Discussion:
Ancestral memories: Scrimgeour and Wallace
Add Reply
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-25 00:47:26 UTC
Reply
Permalink
According to the ancestors, Scrimgeour was the son-in-law of William Wallace (Walase), whose daughter was the mother of Scrimgeour's son. In addition to three lineages through Gov. Alexander Spotswood, I descend from Scrimgeour through William Livingston, 1st Earl of Linlithgow (ancestor of Benjamin Davis and descended from Scrimgeour through his great-grandmother Agnes Houston, going back to the mother of Robert, 5th of Colquhoun, whose mother was a daughter of Scrimgeour); both William Cunningham and his wife Martha Doughterty; Elizabeth (Wallace) Young; and Dimsey (Buckelew) Young (who has three lineages, including two through immigrant ancestor William Buccleugh and the other through the Stuart kings, going back through King James V’s actual father Patrick Stewart of Ballechin). Here are Scrimgeour's and Wallace's stories (incomplete).


(July 21, 2019) Scrimgeour was a family that supported the Walase and the Brus. Scrimgeour was made standard bearer for the army of Scotland. Scrimgeour was not of a family that was known for wealth or power. Scrimgeour was known for swordsmanship. Scrimgeour was adamant. The son must carry on the lineage. Swordsmanship preserved on the battlefield. Scrimgeour was not cut in battle for six generations. Scrimgeour did not have bastards.
Scrimgeour had to maintain in a lawful way, by excellent swordsmanship. Scrimgeour had a reputation for piety. Scrimgeour had a reputation for honesty. Scrimgeour was respected by almost all for five generations. Then, Scrimgeour was involved in a dispute during a period of the minority of King James. This led Scrimgeour into a battle that was not able to be won. Honor demanded sacrifice. Scrimgeour was cut and the land distributed among the brothers of the King. This was done with the intent of ruining a name. Scrimgeour survived. Scrimgeour did not dissipate.

Scrimgeour remembers the word as a motto that was never understood. Scrimgeour dissipated the forces of the enemy on the battlefield, so they lost order and were a mass of men without leadership. Scrimgeour had this ability, as others with Scrimgeour were encouraged by the presence of the man with the reputation for swordsmanship. Scrimgeour was unable to preserve the reputation after the taking of the lands. Scrimgeour was also unable to preserve the reputation for honesty. Scotland was under the regime of the financiers who dominated the Stuarts after the interregnum. Scrimgeour became as another corrupt family of grasping men, who wanted what they could get, without remembering the sterling reputation that the family once had.
Scrimgeour wants to recover this reputation. Scrimgeour understands that Wallace has been reawakened. Scotland is beginning to reawaken. Srymgeour has to be of the reawakening. Scrimgeour understands that Brus will also need to be acknowledged as the progenitor of Stewart. Scrimgeour understands, because of the need, there will be a time when the man who is recording will be dominated by Scottish families who want to recover the sense of honor that accompanied the companions in arms of Wallace and Stewart at time of Scottish independence.

(July 22, 2019) Scrimgeour was under an oath. The oath was to, at all costs, stand against the English, until Scotland was free. Scrimgeour was unable to see the freedom of Scotland. The son was.

Scrimgeour wanted to think of Scrimgeour as a symbol. Scrimgeour was of Scotland. There were other families that were dedicated to Scotland and the independence of the people. Scrimgeour was of Walase. Walase had a daughter who married. Scrimgeour was the son. The man known as the father of Scottish independence had a lineage through Scrimgeour. William was unable to be recognized as a direct ancestor until Scrimgeour was recognized. William will be pleased to tell his story together with Scrimgeour. Walase will not be hidden in oblivion. The story, as it happened, can be recovered.

(July 23, 2019) Scrimgeour was of the first to raise a sword against the occupation of the army under King Edward. Scrimgeour did not think of any acclaim. Scrimgeour boiled with resentment as the land of a sister husband was taken by an Englishman. Scrimgeour petitioned. The Englishman declared, the land was forfeit. The Englishman wanted. There was no stopping. The Englishman had a small force of thirty knights. Scrimgeour understood, to defeat this force would be a way to rally support. Any force this small would be easily destroyed. Englishmen could not control individual estates. They could control the area near castles. Scrimgeour decided to attack. There were three knights with Scrimgeour. Walase was one.

Scrimgeour had a force. Four knights, accompanied by surprise, could decimate a bigger force without any hurt. Scrimgeour set up an ambush. A pretext was invented. A man who was sent to confiscate food from a farm was beaten and his horse was killed. The man was deposited naked near the castle that had been surrendered to the English lord. Scrimgeour and the knights set an ambush.

A tree was set to fall in the midst of the party of knights sent to chastise the farmer. The tree fell. A knight was thrown from his horse. Two knight in front were separated. One was unhorsed by an archer. The second ran for support. Three knights remained mounted. One was on foot. Scrimgeour challenged. The knight drew. The battle was short. The man was killed by a blow to the throat. Scrimgeour wheeled to see the remaining knights preparing to run Scrimgeour down. That is when three mounted knights charged from the rear. The surprised knights could not coordinate. One was immediately unhorsed and crippled by the break of a leg. The other two drew. Scrimgeour managed to cut the rear of a horse. The horse reared. The knight held but dropped the sword. The other knight was unwilling to surrender. The knight was cut down by Walase.

Scrimgeour wanted to seize the castle. Scrimgeour thought, without additional knights, the lord would have to withdraw. Scrimgeour thought of provoking a confrontation. Scrimgeour did not know how many soldiers were inside. There were regular deliveries of food. This was the obvious target. A wagon that left the castle would be crippled if one of the horses was shot. This was done. A knight and five soldiers were sent. The horse was cut. One horse remained. The horse of the knight was shot. The knight was unable to keep his seat. The knight fell. Three soldiers took positions to guard, while the other two helped the knight prepare to stand. Four knights, led by Scrimgeour, rode them down. It was a slaughter. The heads of the knight and soldiers were deposited. The wagoner was told to take the wagon to a farm that had lost all of its food. The farmer now had a wagon. It was little compensation. Scrimgeour hoped to be able to promise that more would come. The farmer was obedient and grateful.

Scrimgeour was not the leader. Scrimgeour had the initiative. Others acted together. There was no clear leader. Scrimgeour understood, the man in the castle would come out and look for a fight. Scrimgeour had to think. Scrimgeour was able to encourage. Scrimgeour was not able to command. If the others were of the same mind, Scrimgeour would be able to resist and slowly whittle the men of the castle. This meant that the castle would eventually not be able to get food. Scrimgeour wanted to do this. Two of the knights wanted open fighting. This was honorable. Scrimgeour was of the mind to save. The castle was a fruit that was not yet ripe. This was the thinking that won the minds of the group.

(July 24, 2019) Scrimgeour was not interested in being the leader. Scrimgeour was a swordsman. The leader had to be thinking of other things. A leader could think of how Srimgeour could be of help. Walase was the leader after Scrimgeour accepted. There was no other discussion. Walase organized the ruin of the English garrison in the castle. This was the first that was seized. Walase began.

(July 25, 2019) Scrimgeour did not have any way to think. Walase took charge of plotting. Scrimgeour was pleased to be available as a sharp sword that could not be dominated. A swordsman would not be expected in an isolated castle garrison. Scrimgeour could always challenge. Or Scrimgeour could dominate a melee. Both happened. Scotland began to free itself from the invading scourge. Scrimgeour was of bloody combat, over and over. This part of the story of the freedom of Scotland has never been told. The great battle that Wallace won over the King of England was only possible because much of the realm had already been freed.

Scrimgeour had another task. There was a man who needed to be disciplined. This was something that had to be done by a man who could threaten. Scrimgeour could threaten. Perhaps Scrimgeour was not the best swordsman in Scotland. The man was not sure. The man understood, Scrimgeour was much better than the man with a sword. Scrimgeour might be able to best the man, and might choose to kill. In a duel, the victor often had the choice at the final moment. Scrimgeour always chose to spare. However, if a man deserved to die, Scrimgeour could imagine choosing to kill.

(July 26, 2019) Scrimgeour wanted to not have to confront. The man was clearly in the wrong. Scrimgeour wanted to have another do what was required. The man could defend himself against a swordsman without a reputation. To send Scrimgeour seemed like murder.

(Aug. 2, 2019) Scrimgeour had to go. There needed to be firm discipline, and a man who violated a woman must not be allowed to continue as a knight. Scrimgeour waited for a moment and appeared in front of the man with drawn sword. The man did not draw. He knew what the punishment was. The man unbuckled his sword and laid it on the ground. The man departed without a word. Scrimgeour did not have any worry.

(will continue)

--

William Walase

July 25, 2019) William Walase was a younger son of a younger son of man with an estate but no noble title. A man in the position of Walase would be a knight in the service of his cousin, if accepted. William was not accepted. William was too hot-headed to please the cousin. Instead, the cousin offered to help William find service with another. William was unwilling. William decided to act as a simple farmer, hiding the sword and giving up the armor. The sword would reappear. Armor would be provided by a dead opponent. William would be of the class that William was born into.

(Aug. 2, 2019) William was inclined to take the lead. Scrimgeour was inclined to defer to William in battle. There needed to be someone who directed the use of the sword of Scrimgeour. William assumed that role and the other two knights accepted.

(Aug. 4, 2019) William had to think, as William took command, that there would be a long campaign to free the countryside of Scotland. An Englishman in a castle was vulnerable. An English army commander in a fortified town was secure. The castles had to be picked off, one by one. The Scottish force to do this had to be small. A large force demanded too much from the farmers. Scotland always had a risk of famine. William had to think, a force sufficient to slowly descend on a castle and cut off its supply was all. The local people would eventually cooperate. William had to think, being invited to take over a castle was the best. This way, local cooperation would be part of the effort. It would not be as difficult to obtain food. This was the big preoccupation of William and the knights with William. Slowly, other groups decided to do as William was doing. This was the beginning of the Scottish army that defeated the English at Bannockburn.

(will continue)
P J Evans
2019-09-25 01:07:05 UTC
Reply
Permalink
On Tuesday, September 24, 2019 at 5:47:28 PM UTC-7, ***@gmail.com wrote:
[many lines of bad fiction snipped]

You're on the wrong group for this. Have you tried a fiction group?
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-25 04:10:39 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by P J Evans
[many lines of bad fiction snipped]
You're on the wrong group for this. Have you tried a fiction group?
You make the false assumption that I am actually capable of writing what I posted. Here is another story that I transcribed, about the siege of the castle of John, 2nd of Moncrief.


(Jan. 13, 2019) Moncrief will speak. Moncrief was the owner of a castle. Moncrief did not think of himself as a big man. Moncrief had the ability to control the country near his castle. This is why men had castles. Men with castles were expected to be servants of the King. Moncrief was loyal.
Moncrief had to choose. The King had provoked a rebellion. The rebels insisted that Moncrief be part of their association. Moncrief was not inclined to associate openly. Moncrief was inclined to be supportive. This was not accepted. The rebels decided to attack. One of the rebels realized that, if Moncrief was under the dominion of the King, then the castle would be a threat to the rebels. This made the rebels decide to eliminate Moncrief.
Moncrief had a few weeks to prepare. Moncrief knew that the rebels had to gather men and supplies. Moncrief knew, if Moncrief was careful, Moncrief could withstand a siege. Moncrief thought that the rebels would ravish. Moncrief knew, because of the unsettled state of the land, there would be no help from the King. The King knew of Moncrief. The King had sent his regrets. The King was occupied in a campaign that was taking all of his attention. The King had to wait.

Moncrief hoped that the King would support the man who dared to stand up to the rebels. But Moncrief did not expect anything. Moncrief waited. Moncrief gathered food. Moncrief did not do anything to provoke. Moncrief decided that there might not be a battle. Moncrief was disappointed.

The rebels came with 600 men. Moncrief had fifty. Moncrief had a castle. 600 men could take the castle. Moncrief had to think about surrendering.
Moncrief had to think, because of the situation, there would be no support. Moncrief had to think of the well=being of his feudal undertenants, who would be dispossessed. Moncrief hesitated.

The rebels demanded that Moncrief surrender. Moncrief had to decide to accept the rebels’ terms or fight and risk everything. Moncrief decided to fight. Moncrief knew that help might come.

Moncrief did not think that the King would help. Moncrief understood that other men in the county were loyal. Moncrief understood, if his castle fell, others would feel at risk of being isolated and eliminated, one by one. Moncrief hoped that at least one of these loyal men would take the field. This would relieve some of the pressure. This might make it possible for Moncrief to continue resisting.

Moncrief did not think that Moncrief would be able to prevail. Moncrief knew that, if there was support, Moncrief would have a chance. Otherwise, Moncrief would simply be overwhelmed. Moncrief knew, because of the possibility of support, there was a way for Moncrief to act. Moncrief knew, if Moncreif could make the attackers afraid of the possibility of support, there would be fewer attackers at the castle. This meant that Moncrief had to make men come and go toward the area that might support. This meant that men might be found and taken prisoner. This meant that Moncrief had to be able to ransom prisoners. This is what Moncrief decided to be willing to do.

Moncrief had to think of how to ensure that the enemy was aware of communication while protecting his men. Moncrief decided to feint. This meant that a group of men moved together in one direction. As the enemy moved to engage, two riders sped in a different direction. Then the original group retired. This had the desired effect. Moncrief then observed, from the wall of the castle, that the enemy was patrolling more than before. This meant that there were fewer men available for an attack.

Moncrief knew, because of his scout, that the enemy was concentrated. The enemy was trying to avoid having a small group that could be attacked. This meant that Moncrief could leave the castle from the side away from the concentration. This meant that Moncrief knew the general situation around the castle. This meant that Moncrief was able to ensure that messengers were able to come and go. This meant that the enemy was unable to prevent information from coming.

Moncrief received news. One man intended to make a foray. This foray would not be intended to fight. It was intended to ensure that the enemy had to think of other problems. This would mean that the siege would not have full force to attack. Moncrief knew, when enemy soldiers began preparing for an attack, that the foray had to happen very soon. This is what Moncrief asked his ally to do. The ally knew, because of difficulties, that he could not foray until one week. Moncrief thought that there needed to be a way to delay an attack.

Moncrief understood. There would be an assault. Moncrief had to defend with his fifty men. Moncrief thought that most of the men were good. There were a few who would not fight with their lives. Moncrief thought, if he was able to ensure that those were able to do things that were useful, Moncrief would have a chance. Moncrief decided to ensure that the men that he didn’t think were helpful had assigned tasks that kept them doing things that were necessary. This meant that Moncrief had to explain to his lieutenant. This meant that other men wanted to do assigned tasks. This was not a good situation.

Moncrief had to make an example. The man chosen was a good fighter. Moncrief had to think of sacrificing a good fighter to make sure that the others acted in a way that helped defend the castle.

(Jan. 19, 2019) Moncrief did not have to do what he thought. The attack came. The men acted. The men knew that they had a good chance. The attackers came up two walls. The attacker in front died. The first man always died. The second man might live. If the second man was able to get on top of the wall, he might last long enough for the third man to get a foothold and survive for the fourth and fifth men to provide a group. This is what the attackers tried. The attack failed. The men wouldn’t try hard. The first man on both sides jumped to avoid being struck. He died. He always died. The man in back knew that he was now the first man. He didn’t have a chance to survive. He had been expecting a chance. He jumped. This happened on both walls. This meant that the third man was now the first man. The third man knew that he had a chance. But now he was the first man. If he jumped, he might live. If he fought, he would surely die. The third man on both sides didn’t jump.

(Jan. 21, 2019) The third man on both sides died. The fourth man died. The fifth man jumped. This happened on both sides. This meant that the sixth man was the first man. The sixth man jumped on one side. On the other side, he fought and died. This allowed the seventh man to get on top for a moment. This allowed the eighth man to get on top for two moments. This allowed the ninth man to get on top and draw his sword. This allowed the tenth man to get on top and protect the eleventh man. This allowed the twelfth man and other men to get on top. On the other side, the ladder was pushed down. This meant that men on the ladder fell. There was only one ladder.

Moncrief knew, if his men fought, men would die. This would mean that a few men would be lost to the enemy, but many men would lost to Moncrief, even though the same number of died on each side. Moncrief ordered the men to fall back. There was a tower. Moncrief understood. If the tower was held, there was a possibility of another man bringing soldiers to relieve the siege.
Moncrief had the tower and a section of wall connecting to another tower. This meant that Moncrief had the ability to go down the wall. As long as Moncrief had this ability, Moncrief had the ability to communicate. This meant that Moncrief could learn if there was going to be an ally who came.
Moncrief heard from a man. The man was able to approach the wall that showed the banner of Moncrief. This was the purpose. The banner showed the man that the castle was not fallen. Moncrief was able to learn that men were helping. Moncrief did not think that the help would be sufficient. Six hundred men were more that two hundred. But two hundred men could interrupt the supplies of six hundred men. And this is what began to happen.

(Jan. 22, 2019) Moncrief knew, when the men surrounding the castle began to move unexpectedly, that Moncrief had an ally. The ally promised and the promise was kept. The men around the castle had to fight to protect their supplies. This meant that the men had to be active. This meant that the men were not in good condition to continue assaulting. Men needed to be rested to have a good chance of doing an assault. This is perhaps what affected the earlier assault.

Moncrief knew, if his remaining rampart was taken, his men would be in a terrible situation. There would be water. The water would be polluted. The men needed to give waste. This was always a source of disease. Moncrief had to hold his final rampart. This allowed his men to be outside. This allowed his men to exercise. This allowed his men to give waste without the threat of disease. Moncrief thought that there would quickly be a further assault. But the ally was able to threaten in time to distract the enemy. Moncrief had time.

Moncrief decided to let the ally do the work. Moncrief knew, if his men attacked, he would lose men and others would be needed to tend to the wounded. This meant that Moncrief had to preserve. This was the best way that Moncrief could support his ally. Moncrief had to keep up pressure. This meant denying the enemy the use of the keep. The keep was surrounded by the ramparts. The ramparts that the enemy controlled could be used to attack the remaining rampart from a distance. This required archers. Moncrief had a tower with a special development to put archers in place. This was the only tower with the development. This meant that Moncrief had an advantage over the enemy and the ramparts of his men. The men had to stay away from the tower. This meant that the men of Moncrief on the rampart near the tower had the ability to shoot arrows into the keep. This meant that the enemy could not be inside. This was a big advantage. This meant that the enemy could not make a plan to assault the remaining rampart from the inside.

Moncrief knew, if he was patient, that the enemy would have problems. The enemy needed food. The men of the enemy had eaten all the food near the castle. This meant that the men needed to go far to get food. This meant that the men were vulnerable. Groups of men who went out for food sometimes did not come back. This meant that the enemy knew that he had limited time. The enemy had to send larger groups. This meant that the group would be seen. This meant that the ally could position himself for an ambush. This is what happened.

Moncrief did not participate in the ambush. Moncrief heard the story. Moncrief is telling what he heard. A group of men left the castle area to look for food. The men were hungry. They were told, if you find food, you will eat. The men were not happy. They did not expect to have this problem. Moncrief knew, when he heard this story, that Moncrief was close to winning. But Moncrief did not know this.

The men went to a farm. This farm had been ransacked before. However, the farmer was the type of man to have extra food. This was something that men knew. Soldiers were often sons of farmers. The soldiers planned to go back to this farm. And this is what they did.

The ally knew of the farmer. The farmer wanted to preserve. The ally wanted to ambush. The farmer understood. If the farmer was unwilling to sacrifice his farm, an ambush could not happen. The farmer did as he was commanded.

The men approached. The farmer was undisturbed. The farmer had sent his son to give notice to the ally. The farmer did not protest. The farmer understood. To protest was to die. The farmer did not object when the men entered the barn. Before, the farmer had brought food from the barn. The farmer had insisted that the men pay. The men gave a piece of silver. This was perhaps worth half of the food that the men took. But the principle of payment was held. This time the farmer understood. There was going to be no payment. The farmer knew that this was going to happen. The farmer left some food in the barn. The farmer hid other food. This meant that men who searched would find something. This meant that the men would be less inclined to continue. This is what the farmer hoped. The farmer knew, if there was a chance, a man from the group would try to kill the farmer. The group understood. The farmer was a servant of their enemy. The group knew that the farmer could identify the men. This meant that, if the men did not pay, they could be accused of stealing. This meant that the men had a reason to want the farmer to be dead.

(Jan. 24, 2019, continuing the story of the farmer): The farmer did nothing. The farmer must do nothing. The men searched. The men found additional food. The men knew that the farmer knew that the men would not pay. The men understood. The farmer had the food to survive. The men did not kill the farmer. The men did not take all the food. The men took half.

The farmer knew. There was not enough food for the farmer and his family. The farmer had more food. The farmer had enough. The farmer knew that the men did not know. The farmer had the feeling that the farmer would not be able to preserve. The extra food would be taken another time. The farmer had to think of his family. The farmer understood. The food was not able to be saved, even if it was not taken. The farmer had this thought: If the farmer knew that his food would not survive, then it made no difference if these men took it. The farmer simply had to endure.

The son of the farmer told the ally. The ally had a plan. The ally knew of this farm. The ally knew of a location for an ambush. The ally also knew that his men needed food. If the ally took the food from the men who took the food from the farmer, the men would eat the food. The ally had no ability to bring back food to the farmer. The ally could simply ensure that these men did not attack the farmer again.

The ally knew. If a man escaped, the farmer would be under suspicion. The ally asked his men to be extremely careful. This was all that the ally could do to help the farmer. The men waited. The enemy men returned, with food. The ambush was successful. All of the enemy men were killed or captured. The food was taken. Half of the food was returned. The farmer received more than he expected.

(Jan. 26, 2019) Moncrief was able to withstand. After the ambush, Moncrief understood. The men of the enemy were hungry. Moncrief simply had to wait. This what happened.

Moncrief had to rebuild. The castle had been ruined. The wall that Moncrief held was good. The other walls had been damaged. They had to be demolished. Moncrieff built a new castle. The wall was preserved. The new castle was able to hold the wall as a reminder.

--

(Jan. 27, 2019) Moncrieffe notes: Wikitree shows that Alexander Napier, 6th of Merchistoun, was the father of Archibald (7th of Merchistoun) by his wife Annabella Campbell, daughter of John Moncrieffe (8th of that ilk). However, according to the ancestors, that is not my descent. Archibald Napier (7th of Merchistoun) had a bastard half-brother also named Archibald (husband of Elizabeth, daughter of King Edward VI by his secret wife Margaret, bastard daughter of Neville), whose mother was a bastard daughter of William Moncrieffe, 10th of that ilk. Up the family tree, Malcolm, 6th of Moncrieffe, was the GRANDson of John, 5th of Moncrieffe; Malcolm was the son of John’s son Malcolm, who died before his father. The wives of the earlier Moncrieffe generations, as shown on wikitree, are incorrect, vitiating descents from Comyn and the earliest kings of Scots.
Vance Mead
2019-09-25 04:19:12 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Fuck off, Shmeeckle. Stop wasting our time with this shit.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-25 09:55:57 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by Vance Mead
Fuck off, Shmeeckle. Stop wasting our time with this shit.
This is is unacceptable behavior. You are free to simply not read what I post.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-25 10:08:38 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Post by Vance Mead
Fuck off, Shmeeckle. Stop wasting our time with this shit.
This is is unacceptable behavior. You are free to simply not read what I post.
In addition, there are members of this group who silently appreciate what I share, and their skeptical inquiry is inhibited by the offensive behavior of yourself and a few others.
j***@albion.edu
2019-09-25 11:17:11 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Look, I don’t want to be uncivil. But NO one has posted ANYTHING in support of your writing. And even if they are “silently supporting” hearing from you, you have been told time and time again that this is not the forum to post it. Even if anyone was inclined to believe you, they are still stories with no physical evidence. They do not belong in this forum. Please self-publish your own blog, it’s not that hard to do. You can even post a link to this newsgroup, where we will post one sentence castigating it, and then ignore it; and then you can ignore our “rudeness.” Everybody wins. By ignoring repeated dismissals, you are a Trekkie at a Star Wars convention (or vice versa): no one is saying you can’t have your little fun, but THIS IS NOT THE PLACE. When you keep talking about your pet ideas, it’s no wonder people start considering you a troll, intentionally trying to “get a rise” out of others. In fact, I’m sure that some would just consider my message more “feeding the troll” because it gives you attention you shouldn’t have in this space. Please take the hint once and for all. Take all your silent followers to your own blogspace where you can share stories, and rant about how unfair the rest of the Gen-Med is.
Ian Goddard
2019-09-25 11:39:38 UTC
Reply
Permalink
To simplify: THIS IS NOT THE PLACE
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-30 15:21:47 UTC
Reply
Permalink
I will reply to seven people.

@ PJ Evans: your repeated false assertion that I am writing "fiction" is like a broken record that keeps skipping a groove. You never give any explanation or reasoning to back up your assertion. Please desist or explain yourself.

@ taf: Over the past year or so, you have been one of the very worst offenders. Your claim that I have no evidence that I am not writing fiction is an arbitrary and groundless dismissal. You have never made any effort to explore or ascertain the process whereby these stories come into being, you have ignored the question of whether I have any background whatsoever in writing fiction (I don't), and you have ignored my offer to be monitored as I transcribe ancestral stories. Regarding that offer, I have reached out to the Institute of Noetic Sciences.

@ Peter Stewart: You rudely dismiss me as a "nutter," and go on to state that you never read my posts. Over the past few years, you have not been one of the very worst offenders, but your behavior has been consistently vile.

Your dismissal of, as you phrase it, "the idea that after eons of history someone has suddenly found that we can all talk with the dead just by believing that this is possible, and that any words popping into his mind must be ancestral chatter from the beyond" is pregnant with false assumptions, some of which I addressed in my reply to jmbaker on Sept. 27 (which by your own admission you haven't read).

Beyond that, as I was considering your words, "Stewart" repeated their name to get my attention, and then gave the following message: "Peter Stewart is not Stewart. There is a mistake in the lineage."

In the name of science, perhaps you could provide any male-line lineage that you have extending back to the House of Stewart, so others could assess whether Stewart's dismissal of your alleged purported ancestry is accurate. (Perhaps a bastard son of a DAUGHTER instead of a bastard son of a son?)

@ joecook, your statement that you have tracked down my residence, and your statement of intention to harass my relatives, has to be an egregious violation of googlegroups' policy regarding criminal behavior on a google group. I hope that googlegroups will consider permanently banning you.

@ hsifelknow, your claim that I am "proselytizing" defies reason and the meaning of the word. I do not know when or where or how you demanded "proof," but I am reminded of the man who planted his head firmly in a hole in the ground, and then demanded "proof" that rainbows exist, while refusing to remove his head from said hole.

I began to discuss the question of supporting evidence for the phenomenon of communicating with ancestors in my reply to jmbaker on Sept. 27. Beyond that, the stories themselves (that I have shared on this thread and elsewhere) are evidence that can be analyzed and assessed. What would be necessary for me to have fabricated them? Do they show knowledge of other times and places that I am not likely to have had? How well do the stories that purportedly come from historical figures (such as William Bonville, King Henry VIII, John Dudley, Thomas Wriothsley, etc.) compare with what historians know about their lives? How honest am I, in the experience of those who interact with me apart from my presentations of what, in my mind, can only be plausibly be explained as ancestral communication?

@ Ian Goddard, regarding your reiteration of jmbaker's assertion that "this is not the place," I answered that in my reply to jmbaker on Sept. 25, giving additional discussion in my reply to jmbaker on Sept. 27. If you choose to explain yourself, then I will be pleased to consider your point of view.

@ jmbaker, neither you nor anyone else has replied to my post of Sept. 27, in particular to my discussion of the taboo regarding "voices in your head."

I have a sister who is a sociology professor, and perhaps she or one of her colleagues will take an interest in this group's 100% online, public-and-preserved-for-all-time-on-the-internet set of enforce-the-taboo reactions over the past year or so, ranging from mildly disapproving to incessant trolling to foam-at-the-mouth hysterical (taf) to borderline criminal (joecook).
h***@gmail.com
2019-09-30 16:17:14 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
I will reply to seven people.
@ PJ Evans: your repeated false assertion that I am writing "fiction" is like a broken record that keeps skipping a groove. You never give any explanation or reasoning to back up your assertion. Please desist or explain yourself.
@ taf: Over the past year or so, you have been one of the very worst offenders. Your claim that I have no evidence that I am not writing fiction is an arbitrary and groundless dismissal. You have never made any effort to explore or ascertain the process whereby these stories come into being, you have ignored the question of whether I have any background whatsoever in writing fiction (I don't), and you have ignored my offer to be monitored as I transcribe ancestral stories. Regarding that offer, I have reached out to the Institute of Noetic Sciences.
@ Peter Stewart: You rudely dismiss me as a "nutter," and go on to state that you never read my posts. Over the past few years, you have not been one of the very worst offenders, but your behavior has been consistently vile.
Your dismissal of, as you phrase it, "the idea that after eons of history someone has suddenly found that we can all talk with the dead just by believing that this is possible, and that any words popping into his mind must be ancestral chatter from the beyond" is pregnant with false assumptions, some of which I addressed in my reply to jmbaker on Sept. 27 (which by your own admission you haven't read).
Beyond that, as I was considering your words, "Stewart" repeated their name to get my attention, and then gave the following message: "Peter Stewart is not Stewart. There is a mistake in the lineage."
In the name of science, perhaps you could provide any male-line lineage that you have extending back to the House of Stewart, so others could assess whether Stewart's dismissal of your alleged purported ancestry is accurate. (Perhaps a bastard son of a DAUGHTER instead of a bastard son of a son?)
@ joecook, your statement that you have tracked down my residence, and your statement of intention to harass my relatives, has to be an egregious violation of googlegroups' policy regarding criminal behavior on a google group. I hope that googlegroups will consider permanently banning you.
@ hsifelknow, your claim that I am "proselytizing" defies reason and the meaning of the word. I do not know when or where or how you demanded "proof," but I am reminded of the man who planted his head firmly in a hole in the ground, and then demanded "proof" that rainbows exist, while refusing to remove his head from said hole.
Here you are (11 and 28 Jan 2019):

https://groups.google.com/forum/#!msg/soc.genealogy.medieval/byqswb4d5WA/lVTrW0RpFAAJ

With that, I think I will unsubscribe and follow Peter Stewart’s suggestion to ignore the off topic posts.
Post by j***@gmail.com
I began to discuss the question of supporting evidence for the phenomenon of communicating with ancestors in my reply to jmbaker on Sept. 27. Beyond that, the stories themselves (that I have shared on this thread and elsewhere) are evidence that can be analyzed and assessed. What would be necessary for me to have fabricated them? Do they show knowledge of other times and places that I am not likely to have had? How well do the stories that purportedly come from historical figures (such as William Bonville, King Henry VIII, John Dudley, Thomas Wriothsley, etc.) compare with what historians know about their lives? How honest am I, in the experience of those who interact with me apart from my presentations of what, in my mind, can only be plausibly be explained as ancestral communication?
@ Ian Goddard, regarding your reiteration of jmbaker's assertion that "this is not the place," I answered that in my reply to jmbaker on Sept. 25, giving additional discussion in my reply to jmbaker on Sept. 27. If you choose to explain yourself, then I will be pleased to consider your point of view.
@ jmbaker, neither you nor anyone else has replied to my post of Sept. 27, in particular to my discussion of the taboo regarding "voices in your head."
I have a sister who is a sociology professor, and perhaps she or one of her colleagues will take an interest in this group's 100% online, public-and-preserved-for-all-time-on-the-internet set of enforce-the-taboo reactions over the past year or so, ranging from mildly disapproving to incessant trolling to foam-at-the-mouth hysterical (taf) to borderline criminal (joecook).
Peter Stewart
2019-10-01 01:05:51 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by h***@gmail.com
Post by j***@gmail.com
I will reply to seven people.
@ PJ Evans: your repeated false assertion that I am writing "fiction" is like a broken record that keeps skipping a groove. You never give any explanation or reasoning to back up your assertion. Please desist or explain yourself.
@ taf: Over the past year or so, you have been one of the very worst offenders. Your claim that I have no evidence that I am not writing fiction is an arbitrary and groundless dismissal. You have never made any effort to explore or ascertain the process whereby these stories come into being, you have ignored the question of whether I have any background whatsoever in writing fiction (I don't), and you have ignored my offer to be monitored as I transcribe ancestral stories. Regarding that offer, I have reached out to the Institute of Noetic Sciences.
@ Peter Stewart: You rudely dismiss me as a "nutter," and go on to state that you never read my posts. Over the past few years, you have not been one of the very worst offenders, but your behavior has been consistently vile.
Your dismissal of, as you phrase it, "the idea that after eons of history someone has suddenly found that we can all talk with the dead just by believing that this is possible, and that any words popping into his mind must be ancestral chatter from the beyond" is pregnant with false assumptions, some of which I addressed in my reply to jmbaker on Sept. 27 (which by your own admission you haven't read).
Beyond that, as I was considering your words, "Stewart" repeated their name to get my attention, and then gave the following message: "Peter Stewart is not Stewart. There is a mistake in the lineage."
In the name of science, perhaps you could provide any male-line lineage that you have extending back to the House of Stewart, so others could assess whether Stewart's dismissal of your alleged purported ancestry is accurate. (Perhaps a bastard son of a DAUGHTER instead of a bastard son of a son?)
@ joecook, your statement that you have tracked down my residence, and your statement of intention to harass my relatives, has to be an egregious violation of googlegroups' policy regarding criminal behavior on a google group. I hope that googlegroups will consider permanently banning you.
@ hsifelknow, your claim that I am "proselytizing" defies reason and the meaning of the word. I do not know when or where or how you demanded "proof," but I am reminded of the man who planted his head firmly in a hole in the ground, and then demanded "proof" that rainbows exist, while refusing to remove his head from said hole.
https://groups.google.com/forum/#!msg/soc.genealogy.medieval/byqswb4d5WA/lVTrW0RpFAAJ
With that, I think I will unsubscribe and follow Peter Stewart’s suggestion to ignore the off topic posts.
It's regrettable that you feel a need to unsubscribe, as there is no
problem I can see with remaining here while ignoring off-topic posts.

In my view your solution seems to be partly like a newspaper reader who
feels obliged to write a letter to the editor every time a mistake or
falsehood appears in print, and then to cancel a subscription in case
the same thing should happen again.

In the case of Schmeeckle, his reporting of conversations that he
imagines himself having with ancestors is not only preposterous and
tedious to sceptical readers, but also untrustworthy by the lights of
his own ill-considered presuppositions: he is evidently incapable even
of reading the plain words of living people and comprehending these
accurately. I wrote that I don't read through his posts, and he
misunderstands that I don't read his posts at all; I point out that
various nutters have failed to disrupt the newsgroup over past years and
he infers that I called him a nutter. I don't take any journalist
seriously who can't or won't do better than this (and unfortunately
there are plenty of them nowadays).

The "Mark newsgroup read" option on Usenet or "Mark all as read" on
Google Groups seem to me an adequate mechanism for ignoring off-topic
posts as well as nuisances and bores whose posts may be perfectly on-topic.

Peter Stewart
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-08 23:22:05 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by Peter Stewart
In the case of Schmeeckle, his reporting of conversations that he
imagines himself having with ancestors is not only preposterous and
tedious to sceptical readers [snip]
I will reply to three people.

@Peter Stewart, you incorrectly state that I "imagine" having conversations with deceased ancestors, and then label such a thought as "preposterous," without ever having engaged in any discussion of whatever foundation there might be of your worldview. Perhaps you are the victim of false assumptions about the nature of reality, assumptions that were drilled into your mind starting with junior high school. By the way, as I perceive, it was Stewart who said that you descend from Stewart through the bastard son of a daughter.

@jmbaker, you state that you do not care to engage in an argument about the nature of reality. Might I offer Socratic discussion instead? If you are familiar with the Socratic method of examining questions that are open to reasoned assessment, then you may agree that this is a useful tool for those who wish to pursue the truth, rather than cling to preconceptions.

@hsifelknow, thank you for reminding me of your post from almost a year ago. At the time, my assessment was that you were not writing in good faith, so I delayed responding, and then that task fell through the cracks as I began a new job and stopped posting here for quite some time.

To answer your basic point, your demand for "proof" seems both unscientific and unreasonable. The phrase "supporting evidence" is much better.

As I've stated before, supporting evidence is available to anyone who can get over the taboo and actually work with "voices in your head." Of course, those who can do so and succeed in communicating respectfully with ancestors then face ridicule if they dare to publicly discuss what happened. This taboo is eroding, especially in so-called "New Age" circles and more generally on the Pacific Coast of the USA, but unfortunately the ivory towers of academia are sclerotic bastions of reductionist materialism, where mental strait jackets are part of the dress code.

However, once again, the actual texts that I present as communication with ancestors are in themselves evidence. Questions for reasoned discussion: Is it possible that these texts are the result of hallucination or fabrication? If not, are there other possible sources of the communication, as opposed to spiritual remnants of deceased ancestors? A further thought question: Could this phenomenon of communicating with deceased ancestors be the source of the Catholic notion of Purgatory?

If and when members of this group dare to explore the recorded statements of deceased ancestors as potential sources for medieval lineages (as with the lineage of Peter Stewart mentioned above), then we could proceed to discussion of various pitfalls associated with these sources.

Toward this end, I will post several more examples of communicating with deceased ancestors.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-08 23:26:34 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Toward this end, I will post several more examples of communicating with deceased ancestors.
NEILSTOUNSIDE'S STORY

Hugh of Neilstounside was the son of a bastard son of John Stewart, Master of Buchan. His daughter and heir Janet was the wife of William Wallace in Drumgraine. Here is Neilstouneside's story:

(May 8, 2019) Hugh of Nielstouneeside was the son of Stewart. Hugh understood. Stewart was not going to give. Stewart was going to make Hugh pay. Hugh had to be loyal. Hugh had to fight. This was the price. Nielstouneside was for Hugh, not for the father. Hugh understood. Hugh would be called. Hugh had the ability to gain. Hugh had the risk of dying. Hugh had to fight again and again. This was the understanding.

Hugh had to be ready to fight. This was also of the understanding. Hugh was unable to plan. There would be a call. Hugh must go. Hugh must bring six men. Hugh was of Stewart. Stewart had to show its power. Hugh had to make sure that Hugh had enough. Hugh had to make sure that the men had enough. This was of the understanding.

Hugh had a way. Hugh did not think, at the beginning, that Hugh would not survive. Hugh thought, Hugh was strong. Stewart was helpful. On the battlefield, six men were good protection.

Hugh fought. Hugh was wounded. Men made sure that Hugh did not die. This happened. Hugh recovered. Hugh did not want to return. Hugh had no choice. Hugh did not fight as before. This was noticed. Hugh was not in favor. The battle was not. Hugh was not blamed.

(May 9, 2019) Hugh was unable. The wound made Hugh without an adequate defense. Hugh had to accept. Hugh could no longer fight. The survival of Hugh was now a question. Hugh depended on his sword. A crippled knight was a source of pity. This was Hugh. Stewart had to think.

Stewart had a way of discussing. Hugh understood. The men of Stewart had a voice. The voice of the King was absolute. When a King was young, the voices of the other Stewart were heard. When the young King became an adult, then the voices of Stewart fell silent.

Stewart spoke. The King was not. The King was not clear. Stewart had to decide. The decision was clear. The son who was not a son was the son. The King would not speak. This would endure for many years. Hugh had to expect that the voices of Stewart would have more than one opinion. Hugh could not.
--

“Stewart will speak. Stewart was not the King. Charles, son of Henry, was the King. Charles would not be recognized. Stewart would act as Stewart in Scotland. The King would come from Charles, son of Henry. This would not happen while Charles the bastard was on the throne.”
--

Hugh did not. Hugh was unable. Hugh, without the use of his sword, was not as Stewart. Hugh was cut.

(added a bit later) Hugh did not. There was no other way. Hugh must accept. Stewart must not be seen to be weak. Hugh had to accept. The end was quick.

Nielstouneside was of Stewart. Hugh had a daughter. The daughter did not have the benefit of a father. The daughter was taken by Stewart. The daughter was given to Wallace. Wallace was of Stewart. Nielstouneside understands that the descendant who is recording will find the connection.

(May 18, 2019) Nielstouneside was able to think of his role. Stewart needed to be present. When Stewart was present, the battle was different. Those who fought against Stewart were remembered. Sometimes the presence of Stewart was enough. A battle would not take place. Sometimes Stewart was the special target on the battlefield. Nielstouneside fell in such a battle. Nielstouneside represented Stewart and was expected to until another was old enough.

(May 22, 2019) Nielstouneside did not think that what was done was of the law. Nielstouneside understood that the law was a reflection of the order of the Lord. Nielstouneside did not think much of the church. Nielstouneside understood the basic doctrine. Nielstouneside thought, because of the basic doctrine, a man who lost his ability to fight should not be killed. Nielstouneside had no thought of entering a monastery. This would not have been rejected. Nielstouneside simply accepted the need. The law of God was not a consideration.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-08 23:41:55 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Toward this end, I will post several more examples of communicating with deceased ancestors.
STRATHBOGIE'S STORY

David Strathbogie, sometimes known as the 12th Earl of Atholl (an empty title), was the ancestor of Mary Wentworth, wife of Mayflower pilgrim William Brewster.

Here is Strathbogie's story:

(Aug. 21, 2019) Strathbogie was the son of a knight. Strathbogie had no land. A knight with no land had to look for a lord in a castle to give a roof in exchange for a sword to be commanded. The knight in the castle was of a band. The knights acted as one at the command of the lord. The lord would not think of the knights as people. The lord would think of the knight who disobeyed as a villain to be hanged. The lord would think of the knight who obeyed as a loyal servant who needed to be given, but not too much. A knight with too much would not want to be a servant, but rather a tenant. A lord with a servant could make a weak tenant obey. A lord with a knight who was a tenant could make a strong tenant obey. Strathbogie had no ability to make a strong tenant obey.

(Aug. 22, 2019) Strathbogie had to accumulate to be able to gain land. A knight with land needed a tenant. A tenant needed protection. A knight without a family of rank would often marry the daughter of a favored tenant. Strathbogie began in this way. Strathbogie had to think, because of this, Strathbogie did not have a proper coat. A coat was the mark of a man who won glory on the battlefield. It was also the mark of a man whose parents were both of families with coats. Strathbogie was not either one. A knight had to be identified in battle. For this reason, a knight without a proper coat would improvise, and be recognized as who he was, without being known for the design on his shield. A proper coat was also used on a seal, and was embroidered on clothing of the family of the knight. Strathbogie, at the beginning, did not do either one. That had to wait until the coat was formally recognized. Strathbogie had to earn on a field of battle. Strathbogie earned.

(Aug. 23, 2019) Strathbogie had to act according to the will of the lord. There was one exception. Mortal sin should be avoided. Sin that was not mortal was to be confessed and forgiven. Strathbogie had to think. A command to beat a tenant was not mortal. The tenant was unwilling to give.
Strathbogie knew that the tenant had more than the tenant claimed. The beating was not severe. The tenant still refused. The beating was more severe. Strathbogie told the tenant, I will come back tomorrow and collect the food, or I will beat you again. Strathbogie had no pleasure in the beating. The deed was of a command. The tenant was under the idea that a knight must not hurt unless in battle. The tenant now knew that Strathbogie or another knight would continue. The tenant gave.

(Aug. 24, 2019) Strathbogie had to be able to confess. Strathbogie had a way of telling that did not explain the cause. The lord must not be criticized. This was a way of protecting. Strathbogie had a difficulty explaining. The priest suspected. The lord must not be criticized. The priest thought that something was not being explained. Strathbogie had to accept that the priest did not accept the confession. Strathbogie held a book to the heart and promised that the words of Strathbogie were not dishonest. The priest was not moved. The priest understood that Strathbogie was failing to tell the whole truth. This meant that the confession was not acceptable. Strathbogie had to think of acting without being able to confess. Strathbogie would be conspicuous if Strathbogie failed to take communion. This was something that would be noticed and talked about. Strathbogie had always taken communion. To suddenly stop meant that Strathbogie was under a prohibition that meant the priest had disapproved of something.

(Aug. 26, 2019) Strathbogie was of a mind to not confess. Strathbogie held fast. There was a need to bring Strathbogie into the favor of the lord. The lord must observe that Strathbogie failed to take communion. This would result in the lord being aware of the priest.

The lord was attentive. The lord summoned Strathbogie. Strathbogie attended. [INTERRUPTED repeatedly] (Sept. 26, 2019) Strathbogie had to admit. The priest had commanded. The lord inquired if Strathbogie had sinned in a way that was unbecoming of a knight. Strathbogie said, no my lord. The lord asked, did Strathbogie sin at the direction of the lord? Strathbogie said, yes my lord. The lord said, did the priest inquire about the direction of the sin? Strathbogie said, yes my lord. The lord said, did Strathbogie answer truthfully? Strathbogie said, Strathbogie did not answer. The lord asked, did the priest then give the command to not receive communion? Strathbogie said, yes my lord. The lord said, the lord will go to the priest and confess.

(Sept. 27, 2019) Strathbogie had to wait. A confession was the only time to talk to the priest. Strathbogie had to think. The priest might be thinking that penance was being performed. Strathbogie had to hope that this was the real problem. Strathbogie had to think, if the lord did not confess promptly, Strathbogie would have to wait. Strathbogie had to expect a long wait.

Strathbogie went to church. The church understood, Strathbogie had committed a mortal sin. Only a mortal sin meant that communion was refused after a confession. A mortal sin could be forgiven after a long time, if a priest or bishop thought that penance was sufficient. Strathbogie had to think that no man in the church would think that Strathbogie could be the husband of his daughter. Strathbogie had to think, because of this, that Strathbogie would have to ask the lord to be sent to a different estate, when Strathbogie was ready to take a wife. The lord might or might not. Strathbogie would simply have to accept.

(Sept. 28, 2019) Strathbogie had to think. The lord might or might not confess. If the priest was unwilling to talk to Strathbogie without an additional confession, then Strathbogie would still not be allowed to take communion. If Strathbogie had an explanation for the priest, it should accompany a confession. Strathbogie had little to confess. Strathbogie might be expected to not take communion for a very long time. Strathbogie hoped, after talking to the lord, that there would be a quick change. There was not. The lord acted pleased with Strathbogie, which made Strathbogie suspect that the lord did not intend to confess quickly. Then Strathbogie was commanded to commit a mortal sin.

Strathbogie had to give the sword to the lord. Strathbogie was no longer a knight. The lord was shocked and dismayed ad what he had tried to do. Strathbogie had no further words. The act was the only statement. Strathbogie prepared to leave, as a (villein), if the lord required.

Strathbogie was commanded to stay in the manor house of the lord. The lord intended to confess. The lord had to abandon the plan to dispossess a neighbor by killing his tenant. Strathbogie was commanded to tend the horses of the lord, as an assistant to the man who did that work. Strathbogie was able to train a young horse as punishment, while the lord conferred with the priest. The lord did not act until the horse had been trained to the satisfaction of the lord. Strathbogie was then given back a sword, but not the one that had been left on the ground. The new sword was of the lord, who now bore the sword of Strathbogie. Strathbogie had to assume that the priest had commanded the lord in this way as a penance. Strathbogie never spoke of it, and neither did the lord.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-08 23:53:58 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Toward this end, I will post several more examples of communicating with deceased ancestors.
O'FLAHERTY

O'Flaherty, with a descent from O'Conor and Clanricarde, lost their lands, but a lineage survived through many generations, descending through Danelly to Henry O.Stickler, grandfather of Dr. Ralph O. Stickler, grandfather of John Stickler Schmeeckle.

Flaherty will speak:

(May 12, 2019) Flaherty. Flaherty is O’Flaherty. Flaherty continues. Flaherty understood. There must be a lineage. There must be only one. Flaherty does not understand why.

--

Abel O’Flaherty

(May 12, 2019) Abel was O’Flaherty. O’Flaherty had land. Abel had enough. Abel did not command. This was taken. Abel was of a family that was defeated. Flaherty was no more. Flaherty dreamed of rising.

--

Kaenmach O’Flaherty, son of Abel and father of Kaen

(May 1, 2019) Kaenmach was of O’Flaherty. Kaenmach was without. The farm that Kaenmach held had no defense. This was forbidden. Kaenmach had a way of improving. The defense was hidden. This was sufficient. Kaenmach was called on to defend. The house was stronger than the attackers expected. This was remembered. The lord investigated. Kaenmach was not required to tear down his house.

(May 2, 2019) Kaenmach knew, because of what had happened, that the lord had to think of Kaenmach. This meant, Kaenmach was expected to support. This was a new responsibility. Kaenmach did not try to avoid. Kaenmach was not a good lieutenant. Kaenmach did not have authority. The lord imagined that Kaenmach could lead his neighbors. This was restricted to the neighborhood. Kaenmach tried to explain to a man who represented the lord. The man was dismissive. The man expected Kaenmach to bring men to fight. This was something that the lord newly expected without any benefit. Kaenmach had to be aware. This could never happen.

Kaenmach had to expect a summons. Kaenmach talked to his neighbor. The neighbor was aware. If the neighbors came to the assistance of the lord, the neighbors would deserve. Kaenmach would benefit. The neighbors might. The neighbors and Kaenmach might be killed. The neighbors decided. Three neighbors would assist. This meant, there would not be a risk to the whole neighborhood. Kaenmach understood. Three was the number that a knight provided. The neighbors were giving a message. The lord should recognize.

Kaenmach had to go. Three sons of neighbors went. The lord was not displeased. The lord had a thought of many neighbors. The lord had to think. This was not what the lord imagined. Kaenmach was acting as if he had authority. The lord did not think carefully before. The lord simply wanted men.

(May 5, 2019) Kaenmach did not offend. The lord recognized. Kaenmach brought. The lord paid.

(May 5, later) Kaenmach did not think. There was a need. Kaenmach had to protect.

(May 5, later) Kaenmach acted. The man was cut down.

(May 6, 2019) Kaenmach had a choice. The man was threatening the son. The son was of a neighbor. The man was of another clan. The other clan was allied. The son must not be suffered to die.

(May 7, 2019) Kaenmach was called. The man who died was of a family. The family intended revenge. Kaenmach explained. Kaenmach could not allow the son of a neighbor to be cut down.

(May 8, 2019) Kaenmach did not. The decision was final. Kaenmach must be cut. The man intended to kill. Kaenmach did not kill.

Kaenmach understood. O’Flaherty was ruined. Kaenmach knew. The lord wanted to cut.

There was a time, after, when O’Flaherty had another chance to rise. Kaenmach followed. Every generation, one son lived. Kaenmach was surprised. Never two. Never none. Always one.

Kaenmach decided. When one ancestor talked, Kaenmach could hear. Now, Kaenmach had to be the ancestor. Another Kaenmach tried. The man had a bit of land. The man married. The wife brought another bit. The new Kaenmach had enough. The new Kaenmach had to be very careful. He could live without working for another man. This was the first step. The second was to have enough to sell. The new Kaenmach waited.

Kaenmach saw. The new Kaenmach did not. A man was looking. The man saw the land. The new Kaenmach was in danger. Kaenmach had to communicate. This was something that Kaenmach didn’t try to do before.

(May 9, 2019) Kaenmach tried. The descendant heard. Kaenmach warned. The descendant thought. The man was a man that the descendant trusted. Kaenmach hoped. The descendant had to decide. The trust would be tested.

(May 14, 2019) Kaenmach was unable. The descendant was aware. The man moved. The descendant resisted. The man was cut. The descendant was executed.

--

Kaen O’Flaherty, son of Kaenmach and father of Kael

(May 12, 2019) Kaen O’Flaherty. Kaen was not. There was no land. O’Flaherty had been deprived. The lord was afraid. O’Flaherty must not be allowed. The people knew. The lord was anxious.

Kaen was aware. The lord must not be crossed. Kaen was unaware. The lord looked to cross.

The lord asked. Kaen gave. Labor was the offering. Kaen was not pleased. The lord was not appreciative.

Kaen was not able to resist. The lord demanded. The wife was surrendered. The wife cut. The lord was not.

(May 14, 2019) Kaen was not punished. The lord was not opened.

--

Kael O’Flaherty, son of Kaen and father of Kaenmach

(May 12, 2019) Kael was O’Flaherty. O’Flaherty remembered. The loss was not distant. O’Flaherty was of a king. Kael had to work. Kael did not have a farm.

--

Kaenmach O’Flaherty, son of Kael and father of Baeksu

(May 12, 2019) Kaenmach was the son of a man who understood. He must not try to rise. Kaenmach had the name of a man who tried and succeeded and was cut. Kaenmach had to be careful. Kaenmach understood that Kaenmach needed to preserve. Kaenmach did not try. Kaenmach was a laborer. This was not sufficient. Kaenmach began to study. This was not easy. Kaenmach learned to read.

--

Baeksu Flaherty, son of Kaenmach and father of Kaenmach

(May 10, 2019) Baeksu was O’Flaherty. Baeksu was recorded Flaherty. Baeksu understood. The family must be diminished. Baeksu was of a family that descended from a king. This must be not remembered.

(May 11, 2019) Baeksu was Flaherty. “Baeksu” was a nickname. Baeksu was named for Bahem. Bahem was an Irish name. Baeksu understands, the name was the name of a grandfather.

Baeksu did not have any difficulty. Baeksu was a laborer. Baeksu worked for a man. The man was not an important man. Baeksu was simply his employee. Baeksu could expect to make enough to have a wife. This was the calculation. Baeksu did not think of making more. Ireland was not for the Irish.

--

Kaenmach O’Flaherty, son of Baeksu and father of Kaenmach

(May 12, 2019) Kaenmach was the son of a man who did not rise. Kaenmach knew. His father had the opportunity. Kaenmach understood. A man seized. The father could not oppose without being cut. The father opposed and cut and was cut. Kaenmach had nothing.

--

Kaenmach O’Flaherty, son of Kaenmach and father of Kaenmach

--

Kaenmach O’Flaherty, son of Kaenmach and father of Kaen

--

Kaen O’Flaherty, son of Kaenmach and father of Ihaen

(May 12, 2019) Kaen had a new name. The father and grandfather and the grandfather’s father were all Kaenmach. Kaenmach was cut. Kaenmach was cut. Kaenmach was cut. Kaen was not.

--

Ihaen O’Flaherty, son of Kaen and father of Haemsan

(May 12, 2019) Ihaen was the son of a man who was not cut. Ihaen did not have a good life. Ireland was weak. Ireland was dominated. Irish had to labor. There was no other.

--

Haemsan Flaherty, son of Ihaen and father of Eadgah

(May 11, 2019) Haemsan was Flahrty. Haemson knew that Haemson was descended from a King. Haemsan also knew, Flaherty must not rise. Haemsan must endure.

Haemsan did not. There was no way. Haemsan simply had to work. Haemsan could not act. There was no ability to improve. The Irish were held down. Haemsan was Irish.

(May 12, 2019) Haemsan was not unworthy. Haemsan was of Flaherty. Haemsan had to be. Flaherty was a name that was not forgotten. Haemsan was recognized. Haemsan had to be of his family. Others asked, where else is Flaherty? Haemsan said, there is no other.

--

Eadgah Flaherty, son of Haemsen and father of Hever

(Apr. 12, 2019) Eadgah Flaherty was of a line that lost its land. Flaherty remembered. Flaherty had to imagine being able to regain. This was from father to son. The line continued. The sons remembered. Eadgah was the last in Ireland.

Eadgah understood, when his son enlisted in the army, a change was happening. Eadgah understood, Eadgah would never see his son again. Eadgah also understood, his son would go to a new land. This would be a land where a daughter would have descendants. Eadgah did not think of what this meant. Flaherty was an ancient lineage. The lineage was being given to another family. Eadgah had to wonder.

(Apr. 19, 2019) INTERRUPTED (Apr. 20, 2019) Eadgah did not think, at the beginning, that Eadgah had ability. Eadgah was humble. Eadgah did not have any land. The family was of a laborer. Eadgah understood that Eadgah had no hope of rising. Eadgah would become a laborer.

(Apr. 23, 2019) Eadgah was able to work. Eadgah was able to have a son. Eadgah had to support the son. This was a way. Eadgah understood that this was not unrespected among the people that worked as Eadgah did.

(Apr. 25, 2019) Eadgah was unable to think. There was never any time. Eadgah had to work. Eadgah had to be patient. Eadgah had so little money. The work gave enough for food. Eadgah had no hope. Eadgah had to give to share with his wife. The wife was not a wife. The wife was the mother of his son. Eadgah had a reason to want to live.

(Apr. 28, 2019) Eadgah had to be able. Eadgah had to not get hurt. Eadgah always was careful. Eadgah had to think. Flaherty was still alive. Eadgah had to observe. There was opportunity. There was very little. Eadgah could help his son. Eadgah had to think. What did his son need? Eadgah understood. Clothing and food were not needed. Eadgah had the ability to give of his ancestors. Eadgah talked to his father. The father talked to distant ancestors. Eadgah began talking. Eadgah also began to listen.

(Apr. 29, 2019) Eadgah heard the story. Flaherty was defeated. Flaherty lost its land. The remnant was a farm. Flaherty was able to hold the farm. Flaherty had neighbors. The farm employed. Flaherty began to grow.

(later) Eadgah did not understand. Flaherty was never able to imagine being as it was. Flaherty was only a lord. A lord had more than a farm.

There was a new thought. Eadgah was talking with Flaherty. Eadgah had to think that Flaherty was preserved for a reason. Flaherty thinks that Flaherty had the blood of an Irish king. Flaherty also thinks, the enemies of Flaherty had the same blood. Eadgah does not have a good idea. Eadgah had to think:

Eadgah has been of a lineage that preserved the blood of an Irish king. The other lineages did not continue. Flaherty continued. The name went to America. Then the name changed. There is a lineage in America. Eadgah can perceive. There is a continuing father-to-son lineage. (Apr. 30, 2019) Eadgah does not have a good idea of the end of the lineage. Eadgah cannot see that far.

Eadgah does not think that Flaherty was good. Eadgah thinks that Flaherty was Irish. Flaherty competed with others for land. Flaherty was not of the highest. Flaherty was high enough to imagine.

Eadgah did not have a bad life. Eadgah was in a conquered country. Flaherty had been conquered. Flaherty had learned how to survive.

(May 14, 2019) Eadgah had no ability. Eadgah did as he was told. Eadgah did not have a bad life. Eadgah prepared his son.

--

Hever (Flaherty)

(Apr. 15, 2019) Hever was of Flaherty. Hever understood, because of the different rules about whether a man could use the name of his father, Flaherty was not a name for Hever if Hever lived in England. Hever took Flaherty as his name. This was never countered.

Hever did not think of Flaherty. Hever was aware that there was a lineage. Hever did not have very much. Hever did not think of being. Hever simply acted as he needed. Hever was a soldier. This gave food and allowed a time to think. The army needed to act without thinking. When the army did not act, the soldier had time. Hever began to pay attention. Hever observed. People did not have a way of planning. People did not have any thought of preparing. The soldier simply acted or rested. Hever was of the soldiers. Hever began to think.

Hever thought about how people endure. In the army, men endured. There was food. There was strict discipline. This meant that sometimes the discipline was unfair. Men endured. Hever was unable to rise. Hever was Irish. There would never be a position of authority. Hever must simply be a soldier. This was something that Hever did not expect.

Hever was told, when Hever was becoming a soldier, that an able soldier would be recognized. Hever had to imagine the possibility that Hever would have the ability to pin an extra badge on his uniform. This did not happen. Hever was unwilling to pretend that Hever was not Irish.

(Apr. 16, 2019) Hever did not think. Hever acted. Hever and other soldiers were sent to a place that nobody wanted to go. Hever understood, when Hever and the soldiers arrived, this was a land with many opportunities. Hever would never be an independent man in Ireland. Hever would never be accepted in England. In this new land, Hever could have an opportunity to be independent and accepted. Hever took the chance.

Hever had a brief opportunity. A soldier could not disappear. A soldier had a uniform. The uniform marked the soldier. A soldier who left was immediately noticed. Hever had to think. Hever needed to leave the uniform. The uniform needed to be hidden. Hever understood that it might be necessary to be a soldier again. That meant, Hever would be whipped. That might be the payment. Hever wanted to not need. Hever wanted to be careful.

(Apr. 21, 2019) Hever did not think, until he tried, that it would be possible for Hever to leave. Hever had to find a way to not be seen. Hever had to find a way to get clothing. Hever had to preserve his uniform. It might be necessary to go back. That would mean a whipping. Hever had to be prepared.

(Apr. 23, 2019) Hever understood, as Hever left, that Hever would not return. Hever would be successful. [At this point, with Hever finished for the moment, he asked me to listen, and I ‘heard’ a statement from the Flaherty ancestors that ended: “We know that Flaherty must have continued for a reason. For many generations Flaherty was unable to rise, but Flaherty did not die.”]

(Apr. 25, 2019) (Hever had a son. Hever suspects that Flaherty may still live, but Hever thinks that the son did not have the name Flaherty.)
Hever did not have any way to succeed. Hever never had experience. Hever had no experience being with men and women. Hever had to get accustomed to the way of the people. This was not difficult. There were some Irish. There were many Germans.

(Apr. 28, 2019) Hever did not have a bad experience. Hever was able to work. Hever did not have enough. Hever never had enough. Hever had to be careful. Hever had no extra. There was always a need. Hever had to think about having a family. Hever had a woman. She was not his wife. Hever understood. This was the way. This was the way of the woman’s family. Hever took care of his son. Hever did not do much for his daughter.

Hever had a life of work. This was all that Hever did. Hever had to give to the mother of his children. Hever never had enough. Hever had to think, after Hever died. Hever was not a bad man. Hever did things that people do when people do not have enough. Hever thinks, this is of being alive. Hever never wanted to steal. Sometimes, there was an opportunity. This means that Hever was not as good as Hever thought. Hever wants to be honest.

(Apr. 29, 2019) Hever did not have a bad life. In America, Hever had a family. The family was a laboring family. The pay was better. The food was cheaper. Hever was able to provide.

--

Notes on the Flaherty lineage from Danelly back to Burgh of Clanricarde

Jan. 2, 2019: Uilleag Burgh, 3rd Clanricarde (d. 1424), had a daughter who married a man named O’Conor. (O’Conor descends from O’Neil.) They had a daughter who married Eskine, with a descent to the mother of Mary (Danelly) Stickler.

(Jan. 11, 2019): The O’Conor who married a daughter of Uilleag, 3rd Clanricarde, was Hugh, a son of Turlough O’Conor, son of Hugh. An ancestry (haven’t checked with the ancestors) of Turlough O’Conor, descending from early O’Brien, is here: https://www.wikitree.com/genealogy/O'Conor-Family-Tree-22

Eskine, the husband of the daughter of Hugh O’Conor, was not prominent. He was from Scotland.

The daughter of Eskine married a man from the house of Flaherty – descended from Murchad mac Brian Falitbheartaigh; see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Murchad_mac_Brian_%C3%93_Flaithbheartaigh

The mother of Mary (Danelly) Stickler was Rachel Flaherty, who says that Flaherty didn’t have a good reputation.

Rachel was the daughter Hever, who came from Ireland. [Hever was a British soldier, who was sent to America and stayed.] According to the ancestors, Hever was the son of Eadgah, son of Haemsan, son Ihaen, son of Kaen, son of Kaenamach, son of Kaenmach, son of Kaenmach, son of Baeksu, son of Kaenmach, son of Kael, son of Kaen, son of Kaenmach, son of Abel, whose mother was the daughter of Eskine.

I looked up Irish names and the ancestors said that “Kaen” was the same as Cian or Kian. They said that Kaenmach was the same as Coinneach – Kenneth. Kael was the same as Cahal – Charles.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-09 00:00:55 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Toward this end, I will post several more examples of communicating with deceased ancestors.
HENRY STICKLER OF STICKLERVILLE

Henry Stickler descends from O'Flaherty and O’Conor and Clanricarde. Henry Stickler's wife Jane Hibbitts's mother's mother's mother, descended from Virginia Governor William Berkeley, married John Carpenter, an Indian fighter under Col. George Washington and a bastard son of John Spotswood, son of Virginia Governor Alexander Spotswood, whose actual mother descends from the sole daughter of King Louis XI of France by his first wife, who was sent to Scotland as a child to marry the king, but who ended up marrying a Livingston instead. Jane Hibbetts also descends from Deborah (Stafford) Westcott, who will be mentioned later, with a proposed Stafford/Neville DNA test.

(early December 2016)

Henry Stickler is willing to speak if his great-grandson John Stickler Schmeeckle is willing to continue recording. Henry Stickler would like to let his descendant know that Henry was a capable man, who was able to rise to the top of the rural community where he lived. Henry knew that he was the man whom others in the community looked to for decisions that affected the community, and Henry also knew that he was independent of the need to look for favor outside the community.

Henry was at the top of a little empire that included his sister and brother-in-law, who was a local minister. However, Henry’s brother-in-law was a Seventh Day Adventist, and this denomination wasn’t popular. Henry hoped that the members of the community would go the Seventh Day Adventist church to ensure that the community was in the same congregation, but many people were dissatisfied with the church, although they were pleased with Henry’s brother-in-law. Henry knew that his sister and his brother-in-law were involved with a faction of their church that wasn’t opposed to joining worship services at other churches, so Henry encouraged members of his community to go to his brother-in-law’s church and also to attend other churches. Henry knew that this helped maintain harmony in the community, and it helped his brother-in-law to ensure that the congregation didn’t wither. But this meant that members of the community had to face invitations from other churches to join the other church.

In the long run, Henry’s brother-in-law was unable to maintain his congregation, and Henry began to go to a Methodist church, because this was the available alternative. Henry knew that he wouldn’t have gone to the Methodist church if his brother-in-law had been more successful, but Henry knew that it was important for the community leader to have a public presence in church every Sunday. However, the Methodist church was outside the village, and for this reason, when Henry began to go to church outside the village, the other members of the community slowly drifted away. This resulted in the village of Sticklerville declining and now it doesn’t exist.

Henry was disappointed to see the village that bore his name disappear, but Henry knew that he had been a good leader and he was pleased with the way he had been able to live his life. Henry wanted to know who would replace him in Sticklerville, but the answer was nobody. Henry wanted to have a feeling that he had left a good legacy for his sons, but he wasn’t able to help them get established. Henry knew that his sons were capable men, and Henry knew that they were good craftsmen, but Henry knew that he had failed to establish his community, and for that reason, his sons were perceived as the sons of a man who hadn’t been successful. This tainted their hopes for establishing themselves in neighboring communities, because they were competing against men who were better established in the other communities.

Henry hoped to find another way of benefitting his sons, but he wasn’t able to do so. Henry knew that he wasn’t able to have a good legacy, but he hoped that he would have a good reputation that carried on the value of the family name. Henry knew that he was responsible for ensuring that his sons’ name was respected. Henry was unable to do this, because Henry was under the impression that he had the authority to ask people to ensure that his sons get business. This was not well received, and Henry was ashamed to receive the news that the people whom he asked to help his family had declined to do so. This meant that Henry wasn’t able to help his sons, and Henry wasn’t able to preserve his name. Henry felt resentment and defeat at the end of his life, but Henry knew that he had lived a worthy and honest life, and Henry was certain that he had been able to promote these values in his sons. And Henry knew that, after his death, his sons would continue to work honestly and preserve the values that he had taught them. And Henry wanted to make sure that his sons were able to have a good healthy lifestyle, so Henry never smoked or drank, as an example for his sons. Henry knew that many men wasted money on alcohol and tobacco, and Henry was assured that his sons wouldn’t be among them. This meant that Henry was able to have the satisfaction of knowing that he wouldn’t have spendthrift sons.

And Henry wanted to be able to see his grandchildren, but he only had two sons, and one of them was unlikely to marry. Henry knew that his son Edward wasn’t able to have sex with a woman, because he hadn’t been able to work as a farmer because of a problem in his groin. Because of this problem, he wasn’t able to be a father, and he wasn’t able to work hard, but he was able to help in the shop. Henry was of the opinion that his son wouldn’t be successful, but his son showed the willingness to support the family and was able to maintain himself without being dependent on others. Henry wanted his son to be able to remember that Henry had given him good values and a good name, and his son was dutiful and respectful. Henry wanted his other son James to have children who would be able to communicate with Henry, but Henry died before he was able to establish relationships with his sons. This meant that Henry wasn’t able to communicate with any decendants, because Henry’s son James was unable to communicate in this way when he was alive. Henry was disappointed, but now Henry has the ability to communicate with a descendant for the first time.

Henry hopes that this descendant will continue to communicate with Henry from time to time. Henry hopes that his descendant understands that Henry wanted to have grandchildren who could communicate with him, because Henry was able to communicate with his grandfather, who was named John Stickler. Henry knew that his grandfather had come to America from Germany as a boy with a brother who had stowed away. Henry knew that his grandfather was a hard-working man who had been unable to see his grandchildren because he died very young. Henry was able to communicate with his grandfather because Henry wanted to know who his grandfather was and was able to hear his grandfather communicating with him. Henry was able to continue to communicate with his grandfather and wanted to be able to have a relationship with his ancestor. Henry accepted his grandfather’s offer to be with Henry and advise Henry about what to do when others had proposals or were unwilling to do what they said they would do.

With the help of his grandfather, Henry was able to make himself successful. Henry knew that his grandfather was a wise man who knew how to ensure that others were properly respectful. Henry also knew that his grandfather wanted Henry to be able to work with his hands to make a good living, instead of farming. Henry knew that farming wasn’t the occupation that he wanted to pursue, so Henry was able to become apprenticed to a wagonmaker. Henry knew that this opportunity was the foundation of his future success. Henry knew that, because of this opportunity, he wouldn’t have to worry about supporting himself, because wagonmakers had so many skills that they could always do other things to supplement their income. Henry wanted to be independent, which meant that he needed to make sure that he never fell into debt. Henry wanted to ensure that he wouldn’t have any debt problems. This led Henry to have a savings account at the local bank. Henry wanted to make sure that the bank was safe, and Henry was under the impression that the bank was sound. But the bank had a serious problem. Henry’s savings were locked into the bank, and Henry was unable to get his money out. Henry finally received 30% of his savings, but he was never able to recover from this disaster. Henry then was unable to provide a legacy for his sons. Henry had worked hard to amass his savings, and Henry knew that this was the intent, but Henry failed to do what he had promised his sons he would do.

Henry feels that he didn’t have a successful ending for his life, but that his life until his old age had been very successful. Henry realizes that this is not an evaluation of his life. He is simply telling what he thinks of his life. Henry hopes that his great-great-grandson will be as successful as Henry was, but Henry doesn’t have the feeling that his great-great-grandson is currently successful. Henry was unsuccessful for the first decade of his adulthood, but then he moved to Missouri and he prospered in the town where his brother-in-law had settled. Henry knew that he would be able to build up the community if his family was willing to live there with him. Henry knew that his brother Edward was very talented, and Henry hoped that Edward would stay in the community. Edward moved to the community and was able to build a mill that was successful. But Edward wanted to have a bigger success and looked for another community that would give Edward the ability to make more money. Edward left, and Henry wasn’t able to fill the gap that was made in the town when Edward’s mill left. This meant that the community struggled, and it wasn’t able to establish itself without the mill as its main source of income.

This was Henry’s other failure. Henry wanted to be able to congratulate himself on a family and community that was respectful and loving and generous with each other, but Henry didn’t have sufficient resources to achieve this goal. Henry wanted to make sure that he would be able to have a long life and be prosperous at the end. But the loss of his savings was a blow that he was unable to recover from.

Henry wanted to be able to have a community that was united and worshiped together. But the Seventh-Day church wasn’t good for uniting a community. This was perhaps a mistake of Henry’s, and Henry always wondered if his brother might have stayed if Henry had encouraged a Methodist church to establish itself in the community. But Henry was determined to give his brother-in-law his chance to be a successful minister, and his brother-in-law was able to continue for many years before finally giving up his pulpit. This was a great blow to him, and Henry remembers that his brother-in-law was unable to reconcile himself to his new life. His brother-in-law was unable to begin a new occupation, and survived as a laborer for several years, before dying.

Henry wanted to think that he had been a benefactor of his brother-in-law, but Henry has to wonder if it would have been better if Henry had insisted that another church be the backbone of Henry’s community. This is a decision that has always make Henry think about the other possibilities. Henry hopes that his great-great-grandson is willing to listen to these remembrances. Henry knows that he will be unable to continue communicating for another week, and Henry has been reluctant to stop talking. Henry believes that his great-great-grandson has been interested in everything that Henry has said, and Henry knows that he will be able to continue to communicate with his great-great-grandson after a week, if his great-great-grandson is willing to communicate again. This is all that Henry will say.” (I told him that I would be able to communicate again, if not next week, then the week afterward. I said that I also wanted to talk to his father, and I asked him if he would be able to talk about his parents and his wife’s family, and he agreed.)

--

Jane (Stickler) is willing to tell her story with John recording. Jane was the youngest daughter but one (with one younger brother), of a man who was a pioneer. He was the first man to settle in his neighborhood. He cleared the forest and made a house and raised a family. He had a large family by his second wife. He also had a son by his first wife. He wasn’t a good man. He was a bully. He was inclined to be rough with his children, and he wasn’t able to show them affection. Jane thinks that he was very capable, but he wasn’t a good father. Jane wants her grandson to know that she respected her father, but she didn’t love him. Jane saw how he treated her older sister. Jane knew that her father wasn’t good to his eldest daughter. Jane thinks that her father was not that bad, but Jane knows that her father was a man who was inclined to do what he wanted without thinking about what other people thought.

Jane wanted to be a proper wife, like her mother was, and Jane knew that she could find a good husband by going to the church. Jane wanted to make sure that her husband was a man who wanted to be a good father. Jane knew that men who wanted to be good fathers looked for wives in the church. Jane was aware that her future husband had few resources, but she also knew that he was intelligent and hard-working. She knew that he would be a successful artisan, because she knew that wagonmakers were in demand.

Jane decided to take her chances with Henry Stickler. Jane knew that her future husband had little to live on. He was just finished his apprenticeship. He was able to support a wife, but would have trouble supporting children. Jane was inclined to take a chance on her husband, because she assumed that he would develop a successful business. Jane wanted her husband to be able to support her and her children. Jane wanted her husband to be able to have a comfortable home. Jane wanted her husband to be able to live in a community with respect and pride in the family. Jane hoped that her husband would develop his business within five years. Jane thought that was a reasonable time to wait to have a family. But Jane got pregnant quickly, and had a baby son. Jane was heartbroken when the son died after a few weeks. Jane decided to wait and not have more children until her husband was able to support her family well. This meant that Jane and her husband decided to not make love. This was difficult, but it was necessary to ensure that the family would live well in the long run.

Jane was unable to tell her family about her decision. She simply said that she hadn’t caught yet. Jane was unable to explain her thought of waiting until it was a proper time to raise a family. Jane wanted to make sure to have children in her twenties. She didn’t want to wait too long. Jane knew that her husband was working hard, and Jane also worked to support him. Jane was able to do accounts, and Jane did this carefully. This enabled her husband to focus on making wagons. Her husband was a good wagonmaker, and slowly he began to get a reputation. Jane knew that her husband would be successful, and decided to have a child. But her husband had decided to move west. Jane thought that her husband was going to settle in Iowa, but he changed his mind. Jane was pregnant when her husband brought her to Iowa. Jane knew that her husband would be able to support her if he was settled with a good reputation. But Jane knew that her husband didn’t know anybody in the village where he chose to settle. Jane knew that her husband had responded to a published need for a wagonmaker. When her husband got there, he found that another man had already responded to the advertisement. This meant that one of the two men would have to move away, because there wasn’t enough business for two wagonmakers.

Jane’s husband was the one who decided to leave. He knew that his brother-in-law was a minister in a town in Missouri. Jane knew that her sister, the wife of her husband’s brother-in-law, was a good woman, and Jane knew that her sister would welcome Jane. Jane was able to be in the village when her youngest child was born.

Jane decided not to have any more children. Jane thought that, with only two sons, her husband wouldn’t have as much trouble providing for his children. Jane knew that many families struggled to provide for the next generation. Jane knew that, because of her decision, there wouldn’t have to be as many sacrifices. Jane was confident that her husband would be able to provide for her two sons. Jane knew that her sons wouldn’t have any trouble following in their father’s footsteps if that was what they wanted to do.

Jane wanted her sons to be successful. But Jane’s youngest son was handicapped. He wasn’t able to have children, so Jane knew that he would never marry. Jane also knew that he wouldn’t be a good worker, but he was capable of doing some work. Jane thought that her son would be an assistant to his older brother. Jane wanted her two sons to work together, and Jane also wanted her sons to live together, because Jane was concerned that her youngest son wouldn’t have a place to live.

Jane wanted her youngest son to have a comfortable life. Jane knew that he could work sufficiently to make enough money to support himself, as long as he had a family to live with. And so Jane encouraged her two sons to plan to live together when they were adults. Jane was under the impression that her elder son would marry and have a family. She wanted to be able to get to know her grandchildren. But Jane wasn’t able to see her grandchildren grow up. She died before they were old enough. She was disappointed. She thought that she would live long enough, but she died before she had to. Jane wanted to be a grandmother who was the adored matriarch. Jane knew what women like that were like, and Jane thought that she had the personality to be such a grandmother. Jane wanted to have a granddaughter who would keep in touch with her after she died, like she kept in touch with her mother. But Jane knew that this wouldn’t be possible, because Jane only had two sons, and she didn’t have a daughter who would teach her own daughter to respect her grandmother.

Jane was disappointed. Jane knew that it was unlikely that anyone would ever communicate with her. Jane thought that she would be forgotten. But Jane was surprised when a granddaughter began to communicate with her. Jane was delighted when her granddaughter Chloie began to think of her and to seek to talk to her. Jane knew that Chloie had learned to do this from her mother. Jane knew that Chloie had been able to find Jane because Chloie’s mother had taught Chloie to respect her mother’s mother. And Jane knew that her granddaughter would teach her own children to respect their ancestors. But Chloie only had one child, and he didn’t communicate with his great-grandmother. This was an additional disappointment for Jane. Jane hopes that she will have another relationship with a granddaughter. Jane hopes that she will find such a descendant, but Jane believes that, nowadays, any descendant will have many other ancestors to choose from. For this reason, Jane believes that she will probably never have another descendant who is close to her. This is all that Jane will say now.” (All this was said after thinking of the Sticklers from Mom through Henry. A bit of further communication led to Henry’s approval of the idea of my using ancestral stories as a way of becoming successful. Jane thought that, when the story of Henry and Jane was fully told, the moment of desperation when their bank failed would be the central point in the story.)

6:25 pm (date missing, December 2016) Henry Stickler understands that John would like Henry to talk about his childhood and parents before John talks to his parents. Henry had a normal childhood. His father was a farmer with a normal amount of land. His father worked hard, and Henry and his brothers worked with their father to make sure that the farm was successful.

Henry had two brothers. Isaac was the eldest, Henry was middle, and Edward was the youngest. Isaac knew that Henry had a talent for taking the farmwork so seriously that he got it done in less time than the others. Isaac knew that, if he paid Henry, Henry would get the work done and Isaac could do other things. So Isaac paid Henry in food. Isaac saved some of his food and gave it to Henry, and Henry did some of Isaac’s work for him. Isaac wanted to have free time so he could take a course in how to be a blacksmith. Isaac knew that, if he became a blacksmith, he would be able to support his family better than by farming. But being a blacksmith was difficult work, and it took a long time to learn how to work well with the iron.

Isaac wanted to practice at home, but doing this required a lot of firewood. Isaac wanted to be able to build a smithy, but his father refused, because it was too expensive and there wasn’t any guarantee that Isaac would be able to become a blacksmith on his own. However, Henry became interested and looked at a book that described what blacksmiths did. Henry learned that, to be a blacksmith, one had to be strong, because it was necessary to hit the iron very hard to make it bend. This meant that Henry wanted to improve his strength, so he could think of being a blacksmith.

Henry practiced exercising and worked hard to improve his strength. This led him to see results when he could lift more than his brothers. Henry wanted to become a blacksmith, but he knew that to become a blacksmith, one had to be an apprentice. Henry didn’t want to be an apprentice, because apprentices had to work for seven years. Henry wanted to learn quickly, because he knew that he was intelligent and could master the work much more quickly than other young men.

Henry didn’t have a chance to find a blacksmith who was willing to train him for four years, because his father died. Henry had to work on the farm and Henry knew that he would have to work hard. Henry wanted to be able to think of having a farm of his own, but his father’s land was in the name of his brother. This was done to make sure that the farm wasn’t lost if Henry’s father died suddenly. Henry knew that his brother intended to farm the land and Isaac wanted Henry to help him. Henry wanted Isaac to have the farm, but Henry wanted to have land nearby. Henry knew that, if Isaac would help Henry buy nearby land, then Henry and Isaac could raise families together. Henry wanted to have a new relationship among his siblings. He hoped that the brothers and two sisters would be able to stay together as adults and have their children in the same church. This is what Henry envisioned. He didn’t know that his brothers had other thoughts. Henry wanted to be able to hold his family together. But, without their father, there wasn’t enough for Henry to work with. Isaac moved west, hoping to find better opportunities.

Henry worked on the land, and Henry’s mother remarried. Henry’s step-father wasn’t a bad man. He didn’t have any land, so he worked on Henry’s family farm. He was the head of the workers, and told Henry and his younger brother what to do. Henry’s step-father wasn’t a bad farmer, but he wasn’t able to make the farm successful. Henry’s step-father simply didn’t have good luck. Henry knew that, because the farm wasn’t successful, he wouldn’t have any land when he was 18. Henry knew, if his mother was able to give him some money, that he would be able to invest in a property that would increase in value. But his mother was unwilling to trust his judgment. Unfortunately, Henry’s mother died and Henry was still under 18.

Henry next worked for a wagonmaker. Henry got this job by being strong enough to work with the iron. Wagonmakers weren’t proper blacksmiths, but they needed to work with iron, and Henry already knew some things about being a blacksmith, so he was able to persuade the wagonmaker to train him. Henry knew that, if he learned well, he would be able to support a family without any problem. Henry knew, if he was interested in being a community leader, that being a wagonmaker was a good profession.

Henry hoped that this plan would work as he intended. Henry wanted to be a family man, with a wife and children who wanted to be like their parents. Henry wanted his wife to be a woman who would have a respectful attitude and who wouldn’t be afraid to stay poor in order to save for the future. Henry knew, if he was able to find a good wife, that he wouldn’t be in any trouble, because his wife could help him manage the accounts. Henry knew, if he found a good wife, that he wouldn’t have any problem with his children. He knew that a good wife would be able to train the children to be obedient and to work hard.

Henry wanted to make sure that his wife wouldn’t have any unrealistic expectations, but Henry wanted to imagine that he could be a community leader. Henry knew, if he worked hard, that he would be able to have a respectable career and wouldn’t have anything to be ashamed of. Henry knew, if he worked hard, that he wouldn’t regret his decision to become a wagonmaker. Henry also knew, if he didn’t work hard, he wouldn’t succeed and would end up being a laborer. Henry didn’t want to think about that possibility. He knew that laborers were able to give food to their children, but they weren’t able to give them anything when they married. Henry wanted to make sure that his children had enough to live on as adults, so Henry made sure that his wife agreed to not have a big family.

Henry wanted to be sure that his wife wasn’t a woman who needed to control her husband. Henry knew that such women were unable to live happily, and they were unable to have contented children. Henry wanted to avoid that possibility, so Henry wanted to make sure that he knew his wife well before getting married. Henry decided that he would marry a woman named Jane Hibbetts. Jane was in the church that Henry attended, and Jane wasn’t especially pretty, but Jane was intelligent and she was sensible and knew how to read and count. Henry was pleased to think that she would be a capable wife, and he set about letting her know that he was interested in courting her.

Jane wasn’t receptive at first, because she was hoping to marry a man with more opportunities for success. Jane wanted to be the wife of a leader, and Henry had little prospect of becoming a leader. Henry knew that, if he had a chance, he would become successful and would demonstrate his ability. But Jane didn’t know that Henry had these dreams. Jane just saw a man with no father, who was an apprentice to a wagonmaker. Jane knew that wagonmakers made enough money to support their families well, but Jane wasn’t inclined to trust an apprentice who might not be able to start well in his career.

Henry eventually persuaded Jane that he would be successful. He demonstrated that he knew his craft and was willing to provide a wagon for her mother without paying. This helped Jane decided that Henry was a man worth marrying. Jane and Henry got married at Jane’s parents’ house. Jane’s father had already died, but Jane’s elder brother was the man of the house.

Jane and Henry lived together in Jane’s parents’ house for a year, until their son was born. Then they moved into a little house near Jane’s mother. Henry’s son died, without any reason. He simply was dead where he lay. Henry decided not to have more children, but Jane was unwilling to give up on having a family. Henry and Jane compromised. Henry promised to have children when he was established. However, Henry wasn’t able to get established on his own, because there were too many wagonmakers in his town. For this reason, he found an advertisement for a wagonmaker in another town and persuaded Jane to go there with him. Jane agreed, and they decided to start their family.

Henry and Jane arrived in the new town, and discovered that a new wagonmaker had just arrived the day before them. Henry knew, without being able to say why, that he would have to move on. However, Jane was pregnant, and Henry didn’t want to leave without having the baby first. So Henry stayed in the town as the helper of the new wagonmaker. This helped the wagonmaker get established, and it helped Henry demonstrate that he knew his craft. When Henry moved to another town, he was able to tell the townsmen his story of becoming an assistant wagonmaker in order to make sure that his wife had a safe baby. This impressed the townsmen, and they were pleased to accept Henry as the local wagonmaker.

Henry wanted to believe that his career was well established, but it was difficult, because the townsmen had little money. Henry had to wait for payment, and some of the men tried to avoid paying. This made Henry try to gain the money in court, but the court wouldn’t agree to seize the property of the men who wouldn’t pay. This meant that Henry was unable to make enough money to have a family. He had two sons and stopped, to make sure that he wasn’t unable to provide for his children. This is the story of Henry’s childhood and early career.


(Feb. 13, 2018)

Henry Stickler was a man who needed to have a good sense that people around him were well ordered. Henry Stickler thought that, if people wanted a wagon and had trouble paying for it, they should be able to find ways to ensure that payment was given. Henry wanted to find a way to help the people who had Henry’s wagons. Henry hoped that people would cooperate. Henry hoped that people understood that Henry needed the money to support his family. Henry thought, if he could find a way to make people understand that he was going to be a good member of the community, people would be more likely to pay.

Henry didn’t think that people wanted to cheat Henry. They knew that Henry was not a wealthy man. They knew, because Henry had become a leader, that Henry would be able to make problems for people who refused to pay. Henry thought, if he was careful, he could help people who had trouble paying. Henry hoped that, if he was able to help someone who really wanted to pay, then Henry would get a reputation for being a man who was able to make compromises. This would help Henry get the support of the community.

Henry thought, after he found a way to help a man pay by working, that this would be possible. But this agreement made other men think of paying by working instead of paying with money. This was the problem that Henry faced. Henry simply couldn’t get money from people who bought his wagons.

Henry thought, if he was able to wait until there were better times, Henry would become well known as a man who made good wagons for a reasonable price. This is what Henry hoped. But the times didn’t improve. This led Henry to try to make money in different ways.

Henry became the postmaster. This was a way to make connections. This helped Henry, because Henry was able to make agreements with people in other villages. This led Henry to have a store. This was a good way to make money. Henry found a comfortable way to live. Henry still made wagons. But Henry insisted that people pay half the money in advance. This was a better way for Henry to live.

After Henry became the postmaster, Henry knew that he would be the leader of the village. People wanted him to do things for the village, and Henry had the ability to ask people in other villages for help. This is what Henry did. And this is how the village became Sticklerville.

--

(Feb. 19, 2018) Henry Stickler wanted to save money, so his son James would be able to begin as a wagon maker. Henry understood that wagonmakers need capital. Wagonmakers need to extend credit. Wagonmakers need to be able to survive if there is a business problem in the community. Henry Stickler was able to survive as a wagonmaker by becoming the leader of the village. This made Henry Stickler able to extend credit and coerce people who were trying to avoid repayment. This is one of the fundamental requirements for being a wagonmaker.

Henry Stickler thought that, if his son James had sufficient capital, he would be able to wait for payment. This would allow him to not make enemies. This would allow him to ensure that he received payment. If nothing else, he would receive payment when the debtor died. This is what Henry hoped to be able to do for his son.

Henry wanted to ensure that the bank where he put his money was safe. Henry knew that banks lent money that they didn’t have. They did this because it was allowed, and this allowed people to use bank notes. This was an important form of money. Without bank notes, people wouldn’t have any money to buy or sell things.

Henry never thought about the problem of banks not being able to redeem their bank notes. This wasn’t something that people expected to happen. If a bank was well managed, there wasn’t a reason for people to try to change bank notes into silver. Henry didn’t think that there would be a problem. But there was a terrible crisis. Banks all over the country had problems at the same time. This meant that banks couldn’t help each other. This meant that well-managed banks started going bankrupt. This is what happened to Henry Stickler’s bank. Henry Stickler had been collecting money for two decades. Henry didn’t think that he was finished. He continued adding. He knew how important it was for a wagonmaker to have a good supply of capital.

Henry Stickler didn’t think of what would happen. Henry Stickler saved his money. Henry Stickler thought that he was being responsible. This was an unexpected crisis. Henry Stickler knew, when word first started spreading about bank problems, that he was expected to make an example by not withdrawing his money. This meant that Henry wasn’t able to save any of his money. Some people were able to withdraw their money before the bank ran out. But Henry was obligated to not do this.

Henry doesn’t think that this was a wrong decision. Henry was a community leader. Henry knew that, because of his position, he had to put the community welfare ahead of his own. This was his view. And this is still his view.

(Feb. 25, 2018)

Henry Stickler wanted to be able to withdraw his money. He felt obligated to not do so. Henry Stickler knew, when the bank closed, that he would lose his money. Henry Stickler didn’t think that he would ever get any of his money back. Henry didn’t have any way to talk. Henry was simply depressed. Henry knew that many people had lost all of their money. Henry knew that several people had succeeded in getting all of their money out. One of those people hadn’t thought of the bank coming to an end. He had simply been planning to leave. But he thought of staying. He thought that he could help people. But he decided to leave. Henry knew of two people who had friends who warned them. They knew that they could get their money out. They knew that the bank couldn’t refuse them without closing. They knew, when they withdrew their money, that they would cause other people to try to withdraw their money. And this is what was the cause. But Henry thinks that, if those two people didn’t withdraw their money, other people would have done the same thing. There were stories of banks failing, and people knew that there was a problem. This is all that Henry will say for now.

(Apr. 14, 2018)

Henry Stickler knew that, after he lost his money, there would be a time that passed before some of the money was recovered. Henry knew that most of the money was gone forever. Henry was unable to give his son James his inheritance. Henry had been saving for many years. Henry knew, because of what had happened, that he had failed his son. Henry expected that his son would have a very difficult entry into the business of making wagons. Henry didn’t think that he would be able to make up for what had happened. Henry had to accept that this was a price that he had to pay. Henry understood, when he didn’t take the money out of the bank, that he would be unable to give his son his inheritance. Henry wanted to be able to do something for his son. Henry understood that his son had been planning to make a new fabrication location. Henry had the impression that his son didn’t want to make wagons in his father’s house. Henry took his wife and left. This allowed his son to have his own fabrication location.

Henry and his wife left Sticklerville. Henry was able to be in close contact with his son. Henry understood that, because of what happened, he had lost the respect of the community. Henry didn’t want to stay in the town that had his name. Henry simply wanted to be away.

Henry thought, because of what happened, he wouldn’t be able to have a good old age. Henry thought, because of what happened, he and his wife would be unable to force people to pay their debts. Henry had made wagons for many people. These people paid their money slowly. People who lost money in the bank didn’t make payments. Henry understood that they had no money. People who didn’t have money in the bank made payments. Henry understood that they were able to pay. Henry understood that people who had money in the bank would be able to pay when they received a little bit of money. Henry expected to receive a little bit of money. Henry thought, when the money arrived, Henry wouldn’t use it. He would give it to his son. Henry understood that he would have a difficult time in his final years. Henry and Jane knew, because of what happened, there was no way for Henry to have the retirement that he had imagined. Henry just was poor. (This is all that Henry will say.)



(Apr. 24, 2018)

Jane Hibbets was almost the youngest child in a very big family. Jane had a younger brother and a younger sister. Jane had many older brothers and sisters. Jane knew, because of her position, she would not be able to make decisions. Jane learned to accept what others decided. Jane hoped that, in the future, she would be able to make decisions. Jane thought, if she ever got a chance, she would be a good decision maker.

Jane knew, because of what she had experienced, that she would not have trouble in her marriage. Jane knew that she would be able to cooperate with what her husband decided. Jane also knew, because of what she had learned, that Jane was going to be a good mother.

Jane’s eldest sister was unable to care for her children. Her sister was not healthy. Her sister needed family members to help care for the children. Jane was one of the family who helped her sister. This taught Jane about taking care of children. This made Jane appear to be more able than other young women. Jane knew, in the future, that this would help when she was looking for a husband.

Jane thought that, if she was unable to be a good mother, she wouldn’t try to get married. Jane understood that, because women competed for men, that Jane would need advantages. Jane knew that she wasn’t pretty. Jane also knew, because of her experience, that she was going to be a good wife and mother.

Jane hoped, because of her situation, that her future husband would accept that she could be helpful. Jane also understood, Because of her situation, that she would not receive the attention of men. Jane understood that, if she wanted to become a mother, she would have to wait for a man who was rejected by a woman who had other suitors. This made Jane think. Jane knew, if she was in church, that she would be able to be noticed. Jane thought, when people were together in church, they noticed each other. Jane thought, because of this, she would eventually be noticed by a man who wanted to have a wife who was a good helper. This was Jane’s plan.

(earlier story)

Jane (Stickler) is willing to tell her story with John recording. Jane was the youngest daughter but one (with one younger brother), of a man who was a pioneer. He was the first man to settle in his neighborhood. He cleared the forest and made a house and raised a family. He had a large family by his second wife. He also had a son by his first wife. Jane thinks that her father was not that bad, but Jane knows that her father was a man who was inclined to do what he wanted without thinking about what other people thought.

Jane wanted to be a proper wife, like her mother was, and Jane knew that she could find a good husband by going to the church. Jane wanted to make sure that her husband was a man who wanted to be a good father. Jane knew that men who wanted to be good fathers looked for wives in the church. Jane was aware that her future husband had few resources, but she also knew that he was intelligent and hard-working. She knew that he would be a successful artisan, because she knew that wagonmakers were in demand. Jane decided to take her chances with Henry Stickler. Jane knew that her future husband had little to live on. He was just finished his apprenticeship. He was able to support a wife, but would have trouble supporting children. Jane was inclined to take a chance on her husband, because she assumed that he would develop a successful business. Jane wanted her husband to be able to support her and her children. Jane wanted her husband to be able to have a comfortable home. Jane wanted her husband to be able to live in a community with respect and pride in the family. Jane hoped that her husband would develop his business within five years. Jane thought that was a reasonable time to wait to have a family. But Jane got pregnant quickly, and had a baby son. Jane was heartbroken when the son died after a few weeks. Jane decided to wait and not have more children until her husband was able to support her family well. This meant that Jane and her husband decided to not make love. This was difficult, but it was necessary to ensure that the family would live well in the long run.

Jane was unable to tell her family about her decision. She simply said that she hadn’t caught yet. Jane was unable to explain her thought of waiting until it was a proper time to raise a family. Jane wanted to make sure to have children in her twenties. She didn’t want to wait too long. Jane knew that her husband was working hard, and Jane also worked to support him. Jane was able to do accounts, and Jane did this carefully. This enabled her husband to focus on making wagons. Her husband was a good wagonmaker, and slowly he began to get a reputation. Jane knew that her husband would be successful, and decided to have a child. But her husband had decided to move west. Jane thought that her husband was going to settle in Iowa, but he changed his mind. Jane was pregnant when her husband brought her to Iowa. Jane knew that her husband would be able to support her if he was settled with a good reputation. But Jane knew that her husband didn’t know anybody in the village where he chose to settle. Jane knew that her husband had responded to a published need for a wagonmaker. When her husband got there, he found that another man had already responded to the advertisement. This meant that one of the two men would have to move away, because there wasn’t enough business for two wagonmakers.

Jane’s husband was the one who decided to leave. He knew that his brother-in-law was a minister in a town in Missouri. Jane knew that her sister, the wife of her husband’s brother-in-law, was a good woman, and Jane knew that her sister would welcome Jane. Jane was able to be in the village when her youngest child was born. Jane decided not to have any more children. Jane thought that, with only two sons, her husband wouldn’t have as much trouble providing for his children. Jane knew that many families struggled to provide for the next generation. Jane knew that, because of her decision, there wouldn’t have to be as many sacrifices. Jane was confident that her husband would be able to provide for her two sons. Jane knew that her sons wouldn’t have any trouble following in their father’s footsteps if that was what they wanted to do.

Jane wanted her sons to be successful. But Jane’s youngest son was handicapped. He wasn’t able to have children, so Jane knew that he would never marry. Jane also knew that he wouldn’t be a good worker, but he was capable of doing some work. Jane thought that her son would be an assistant to his older brother. Jane wanted her two sons to work together, and Jane also wanted her sons to live together, because Jane was concerned that her youngest son wouldn’t have a place to live.

Jane wanted her youngest son to have a comfortable life. Jane knew that he could work sufficiently to make enough money to support himself, as long as he had a family to live with. And so Jane encouraged her two sons to plan to live together when they were adults. Jane was under the impression that her elder son would marry and have a family. She wanted to be able to get to know her grandchildren. But Jane wasn’t able to see her grandchildren grow up. She died before they were old enough. She was disappointed. She thought that she would live long enough, but she died before she had to. Jane wanted to be a grandmother who was the adored matriarch. Jane knew what women like that were like, and Jane thought that she had the personality to be such a grandmother. Jane wanted to have a granddaughter who would keep in touch with her after she died, like she kept in touch with her mother. But Jane knew that this wouldn’t be possible, because Jane only had two sons, and she didn’t have a daughter who would teach her own daughter to respect her grandmother.

Jane was disappointed. Jane knew that it was unlikely that anyone would ever communicate with her. Jane thought that she would be forgotten. But Jane was surprised when a granddaughter began to communicate with her. Jane was delighted when her granddaughter Chloie began to think of her and to seek to talk to her. Jane knew that Chloie had learned to do this from her mother. Jane knew that Chloie had been able to find Jane because Chloie’s mother had taught Chloie to respect her mother’s mother. And Jane knew that her granddaughter would teach her own children to respect their ancestors. But Chloie only had one child, and he didn’t communicate with his great-grandmother. This was an additional disappointment for Jane. Jane hopes that she will have another relationship with a granddaughter. Jane hopes that she will find such a descendant, but Jane believes that, nowadays, any descendant will have many other ancestors to choose from. For this reason, Jane believes that she will probably never have another descendant who is close to her. This is all that Jane will say now.”
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-09 00:13:02 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Toward this end, I will post several more examples of communicating with deceased ancestors.
DIMSEY (BUCKEKEW) YOUNG

According to the ancestors, Dimsey Buckelew's immigrant ancestor, William Buckelew of New Amsterdam, was the son of a bastard son of Walter Scott, 5th of Buccleauch. Dimsey's paternal grandmother has a descent from Cavendish and Willoughby, and also a descent from the younger branch of the Clavering family. Dimsey's mother's father descends from a bastard son of King Charles II of Scotland and England, and her mother's mother descends from a swordsmith and bastard son of King Henry VIII. Dimsey's husband, Henry Young, was a male-line descendant of a chief of Clan Lamont who married (as her second husband) a bastard daughter of King James IV of Scotland. Henry's mother's father was of Holloway, with separate lineages going back to English kings Henry VIII, Henry VII and Edward IV, as well as to Emannuel Philibert, Duke of Savoy. Henry Young's mother's mother's mother's (etc., etc.) lineage goes back through a daughter of Soane (with another Holloway link to a male-line descendant of King Henry VI of Lancaster) to a daughter of Thomas Wriothesley, who was on the Regency Council for King Edward VI.

Here is Dimsey's story:

(Jan. 30, 2018) Dimsey will begin her story. Dimsey wasn’t able to have the life that she imagined. Dimsey wasn’t able to choose her husband. She wasn’t able to choose where she would live. She wanted to have a way of living that was peaceful. She had to wait until husband died. And then she was able to live like she wanted.

Dimsey wanted to be able to have a good relationship with her mother. Dimsey hoped that she would be able to live near her mother. She had a feeling, when she married, that her husband wanted to move west. Dimsey knew, because of this feeling, that she would eventually be taken away from her mother. Dimsey wanted to stay in Kentucky, but her husband wanted to make sure that he had enough land.

Dimsey hoped that, because of her father’s decision to go to Missouri, her mother would still be with her. But Dimsey’s mother didn’t live long enough. Dimsey’s family moved to Missouri after her mother died. Dimsey had to accept that her life was changing. She had to simply agree to live in the way that her husband insisted on. She had no way of affecting the decision.

Dimsey wasn’t happy when the family moved to Missouri. She didn’t think that the land was very good. She thought that it was better where they came from. She didn’t want to be in this new location. She didn’t know most of the people. She wasn’t near any good friends, except for family members. The family consisted of her father, and her three brothers, and Dimsey and her husband. There were also three sisters and their husbands. Dimsey knew, because of this large group, that she wouldn’t have any problem with the community. Her family was the biggest group in their area. This made it easy for her family to not have trouble. Her group was criticized for not interacting with others. Dimsey thought this wasn’t a good criticism. But she had no way of showing that it was false.

Dimsey wanted to have a life where she could make decisions. She had the right to make decisions inside the kitchen. But she didn’t have any other right. She had the ability to keep busy in the kitchen. She always had something to clean. She thought that she would be able to avoid being commanded by her husband. This turned out to be a mistake. He was able to tell her to do things outside the kitchen. And this meant that he had the ability to tell her how to spend her free time. This was a big disappointment.

Dimsey hoped that, after a while, she would be allowed to do things in the kitchen. She hoped that her husband would not be so insistent that she do things outside the kitchen. But this never happened.

Dimsey was astonished when her husband died. She had no idea that this would happen. She wasn’t able to prepare. She simply had no husband. This was an incredible relief. Dimsey had the ability to do whatever she wanted. She had never had this freedom. Dimsey knew that she had to act like she was bereaved. She had to accept the comfort of her family. Dimsey was not overjoyed, but she was happy to be able to control her own decision making.

Dimsey hoped that, after her husband’s death, she would be able to continue as a single woman. She had sons who were old enough to work. She knew, because of her ability, that she could manage the farm. She had not acted to do this, but she had observed how her husband arranged things. And she was confident that she could continue to make sure that the farm produced enough to feed the family and purchase what was necessary.

Dimsey was unable to help her sons to marry. She simply had no resources. She knew that her husband had not planned to help his sons. He didn’t have the resources. He knew that, if his sons were going to be able to establish themselves, that they would have to find a way to succeed on their own. This meant that Dimsey would not be able to think of her sons living near her. They would need to go wherever they might find opportunities.

Dimsey hoped that, after her husband’s death, one or more of her sons would continue to live with her. Dimsey imagined, after thinking about this, that a son who stayed with her would continue with the farm. Dimsey knew that her husband had made a will. Dimsey also knew, because of what people had said, that the will wouldn’t be settled as long as she lived. This meant that Dimsey controlled the land.

Dimsey knew that the will provided for the land to be sold. Dimsey thought that one of her sons could buy the land from the rest of her children. Dimsey wanted this to happen. Dimsey hoped that a son would decide to do that. Dimsey imagined, if a son decided to do that, he could help farm the land and slowly save money so he would be able to pay the other children. Dimsey had a son who was willing to do this. And this is what eventually happened.

-- CLARIFICATION (added Jan. 30, 2018): Dimsey will say the following. Dimsey said that her family moved to Missouri with three brothers. This was not what she should have said. Dimsey was with three families that included sisters of Dimsey. Dimsey's "three brothers" were the husbands of her sisters. Dimsey had only one brother, who moved to Missouri but didn't stay in the same area. This is all that Dimsey will say.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-09 00:20:47 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Toward this end, I will post several more examples of communicating with deceased ancestors.
JANE (ROBERTS) YAPP

Jane Robert's mother's mother's mother's ( etc.) lineage goes back to Prideaux (and further back to Grenville and Bonville), with Champernoun connections repeatedly intertwined with this lineage. On her father's side, Jane descends through Michell from Theophilus Cornish, a male-line descendant of a bastard son of Henry Grey, Duke of Suffolk (whose grandmother was NOT Cecily Bonville; Henry descends from his grandfather's mistress, who was the mother of most of the grandfather's "legitimate" children).

Here is Jane's story:

(Nov. 27, 2016) Jane Roberts Yapp understands that her great-great-grandson will be pleased to record what she has to say. Jane Roberts Yapp was unable to have a good husband. Jane was married at the age of eighteen, and Jane was unable to get along with her husband, because he wanted to go out with male friends and drink in the evening and then come back and have sex with his wife. Jane was unable to tolerate this behavior, and Jane eventually refused to allow her husband to give vent to his physical desire without any respect or companionship. Jane was aware that the possible result of this was his finding a woman with whom to have sex.

Jane was initially able to accept this possibility, but her husband was blatant about his new woman friend, and Jane couldn’t bear to be the subject of people’s contempt. Jane was able to convince her brother Joseph to murder her husband. Jane knew that her other brothers were sympathetic but unwilling to be involved. Jane knew that her brother Joseph would pay a terrible price. Jane wanted Joseph to have a good life, but she knew that if he did what she wanted, he would pay for it, and he did.

Jane wanted her brother to not confess, because it would reveal that Jane was the one who insisted that he do what he did. So Jane was able to protect her relationship with her children, at least temporarily. However, eventually Jane wanted to be able to marry again. Jane knew that, if she didn’t find a husband, her elder children would have to be raised by her husband’s father, because her own father had passed away. Jane wanted to find a man who would be respectful and able to support a family with four extra children. Jane found a man who promised to take care of her and her children, but he didn’t accept that he would have to be the only support of them. He thought that Jane’s family should help him.

Jane was unable to get anyone from her family to agree to help support her children, although her mother pleaded with her brothers. Jane knew that her brothers were not wealthy, although they could have helped if they had wanted to. Jane wasn’t able to convince her brothers to help, so her would-be husband decided that he wouldn’t marry her. Jane was unable to persuade him, although she was willing to have sex with him. This led to her getting pregnant. This was a crisis, because Jane knew that if she gave birth to a daughter without being married, she wouldn’t have the respect of the community. Jane knew that she wasn’t able to be in a relationship with a man who refused to support her children. But Jane also knew that she wouldn’t be able to support another child without the support of a husband. So Jane decided to marry her husband with the understanding that he would support her and her daughter, and he wouldn’t be responsible for supporting the other children.

Jane wanted to marry her husband in town, in front of her family. But her husband insisted on marrying her far away. Jane knew that the reason for this was so her husband could deny that they had been married. Jane suspected that, if her husband denied being her husband, then he would deny that her baby was his. So Jane confronted her husband after the wedding. Her husband denied planning to disavow his daughter, but now he decided to do so. Jane was in a far-away town, without any friends or relatives, and unable to work out an agreement with her husband. He said that he was going to go back to his town and simply never acknowledge that they were married.

Jane knew that this meant that he would eventually marry someone else. So Jane said that if he married someone else, she would expose that he was the father of her child and her lawful husband. He decided to cooperate with Jane and give money to support the child. Jane found a couple in the town where they married who was willing to take care of the child with the understanding that Jane and her husband would give them money to raise the child. This was an arrangement that Jane made to ensure that her child was well cared for, because Jane didn’t want to simply give up the child without knowing what would become of her. Jane’s husband was willing to go along with this, because he knew that this way it would never be known that he had a child with Jane. Jane wanted her husband to admit that he was the father and live as her husband, but he was unwilling to do so. This meant that he never married. Jane believes that his mother influenced his choice. Jane doesn’t want to talk about him, but Jane understands that he is the ancestor of Jane’s descendant.

Jane wants to be clear that she didn’t have any intention of abandoning her daughter. She and her husband paid money to the family that raised her daughter. She and her husband visited her daughter after her daughter moved to Missouri. She wasn’t with her husband as a married couple, but they traveled together and met the family that was raising their daughter. Jane knew that her daughter was being well cared for. Jane knew that, after her daughter was an adult, she made a good marriage and had a family. Then her daughter died of cancer and Jane lost contact with the daughters. Jane was unable to hear anything further from this side of her family. Jane is pleased that a great-great-grandson has contacted her, and hopes that a great-great-granddaughter will also be willing to communicate with her. Jane is aware that her daughter Florence and Florence’s daughter are with her now. Jane hopes that her daughter will forgive her for what she had to do to ensure that Florence had a good upbringing. This is all that Jane will say.

(Dec. 6, 2016) Jane [Yapp] will tell the story of how she was unable to find a good husband. Jane knew that her father was a respected man. Jane knew that she had a good position in the community because of her father. Jane was able to think that she would find a good husband. But Jane’s father died early, and Jane was unable to find a good husband. Jane wanted to be with a man who would be a community leader like her father, but without her father to arrange meetings with possible husbands, it was impossible for Jane to meet eligible men. Jane then decided to find a husband in the church. Jane didn’t want to be a single woman, and she knew that she would have to settle for a man who was less than ideal. Jane wanted her future husband to be able to support her family, and she wanted her future husband to be able to be a proper husband. She wanted her future husband to have a sense of moral responsibility, and she wanted a man who didn’t drink a lot. Jane was able to find a man whom she thought fit that description. He was the son of the minister. He wasn’t a bad man, but he wasn’t very ambitious. He was able to work hard enough, and he was able to think of being part of a family, instead of thinking about being in the street with the bad men.

Jane hoped that this choice would work out. But Jane didn’t realize that her future husband had a secret problem. He was unable to control his lust. He went to prostitutes and Jane didn’t know about it. Jane wanted to have a good married life, and she would never have married a man who was with prostitutes. Jane wanted to be sure that her husband was right for her, so she suggested that they spend the nights together, with a board between them. Her husband wanted to be together without the board. Jane thought that this was the sign of a problem. Jane thought that she could not accept what he wanted, but she was afraid to start looking again for another husband. Jane then decided that she would take a chance on being with him at night without the board. She knew that, if there was a problem, she would be able to refuse to be with him, and this would break off the engagement. Jane spent the night with her future husband, and he tried to touch her like he was already her husband. Jane had the feeling that he wasn’t inexperienced, and she was suspicious. But he respected her when she insisted that he not touch her. So she calmed down her suspicion. But Jane was still uncertain about whether her future husband would be a proper husband. Jane knew that, if she was the mother of children, her husband would have power over her, and she wanted to be sure that he would be a respectable man. Jane knew that, because she wasn’t a proper virgin, that she would have trouble finding a good husband. Jane knew that, because this man might not be a virgin either, he might not have a problem with her lack of virginity. Jane wanted her husband to be aware of her condition, but Jane was afraid to talk to him. So Jane was silent until their wedding night.

On their wedding night, Jane and her husband made love, and he noticed that she wasn’t a virgin. Jane told him about her encounter with a man who had promised to marry her, but he didn’t keep his promise. Jane thought that this would be sufficient, but he was jealous and was angry. This ruined their first night together. After that, Jane’s husband was suspicious and wanted to know every time when Jane was talking with another man. Jane’s husband wanted to be sure that no other man was able to be close to his wife. Jane was unable to continue friendly conversations that she had had with men in church. Jane wanted to have such conversations, because she thought that was a proper way to be part of the church community. But Jane wanted to make sure that this was an innocent desire, so she asked the minister, her husband’s father. The minister knew, from Jane’s question, that Jane’s husband was jealous, and the minister knew that maintaining conversations with men would enflame her husband’s jealousy, so Jane’s father-in-law recommended that Jane not talk to men who made her husband feel jealous. Jane accepted this reluctantly. Jane wanted to be able to have a good relationship with her husband, but Jane knew that she wouldn’t be able to have such a relationship.

Jane hoped to have children, so she could pay attention to them and not have problems. Jane wanted to have children quickly, but her husband preferred to wait. Although they made love regularly, her husband pulled out and made sure that he didn’t get her pregnant. This made Jane angry, and Jane was determined to make sure that her husband was able to get her pregnant. Jane wanted her husband to be in a good mood, so he would enjoy being with her long enough to get her pregnant. Jane wanted her husband to be able to have a baby with her, because she thought this would help her husband take responsibility for the family. She thought that, if she had a baby, it would help bind her husband to her.

But when Jane finally succeeded in becoming pregnant, her husband was angry, and he wouldn’t talk to her. He blamed her for getting pregnant. He wouldn’t be satisfied with her reminder that he had done what he wanted to do. He knew that she had tricked him somehow. He knew that women always had secret agendas. He was able to think about what she had been planning. He wasn’t able to deny that his wife was pregnant, and he was unable to be happy about having a child. So he simply ignored her. He didn’t come home after work. Jane thought that he wouldn’t be this way for long, and she hoped that he would come back to her, and act like a proper husband. But Jane knew that he was with other men, and she knew that he was developing habits that would be hard to change. Jane wanted to have a new ability to know what her husband was doing. She knew that she could sense his environment, and now she began to focus on him, so she could have an idea of who was talking to him, and about what. Jane began to realize that he was having sex with a prostitute. Jane was mortified and furious. Jane thought that her husband wouldn’t be able to continue having this relationship if she was able to expose it. But Jane was afraid to do anything as long as she was pregnant. So Jane was quiet and was able to not confront her husband. Jane wanted to know what her husband thought of her, because she hoped that he would continue to maintain her and her baby. She was able to sense that he didn’t hate her, so she hoped that he would continue to be civil to her and perhaps grow to become a proper husband after he had a child. But Jane knew that this hope was just an illusion. Jane knew that, after her child was born, her husband would be irritated and wouldn’t want to be in the house with a baby. Jane was depressed, because she knew that her husband wouldn’t be a proper father or a proper husband. Jane wanted her husband to be a good husband, but she knew that he couldn’t.

Jane's mother Elizabeth Roberts shares her thoughts

(Also on Dec. 6, 2016, Jane's mother Elizabeth Roberts shared her thoughts on her daughter's situation.)

Elizabeth... knew that her daughter had married a man who wasn’t a good husband. She knew that, if her husband had been alive, her daughter would have had a much better match. She knew that her daughter’s husband was a man who wasn’t able to control his desire for the company of men who liked to drink and talk to women in the street. She knew that her daughter’s husband was a man who wouldn’t be able to be a proper husband, even though he was the son of a minister. Elizabeth knew that her husband would have prohibited Jane from marrying this man, but Elizabeth was unable to say no to Jane, because Elizabeth knew that her daughter had very few opportunities after her father died. So Elizabeth reluctantly accepted that her daughter would marry a man whom she knew wouldn’t be good for her.

Elizabeth wanted her daughter to know that her daughter’s husband was going to be unable to tolerate the crying of a baby. Elizabeth knew that her daughter hadn’t thought of that. Elizabeth knew that, because her husband wanted to make love every night, her daughter wouldn’t have any chance to get sleep. Elizabeth knew that, after her daughter’s baby was born, there would be unpleasant scenes. Elizabeth knew that, after her daughter’s husband decided to leave the house, he would get into the habit of not coming back until late at night. This meant that he would be tempted to find other women. Elizabeth knew that, when her daughter’s husband began to live with other women, Elizabeth would be tempted to take revenge. The code for such betrayal was death, and Elizabeth knew that her daughter was the type of woman who would seriously consider such a thing.

Elizabeth knew that her daughter didn’t want to kill her husband. Elizabeth knew that her daughter wanted to find a way to ensure that her husband would take care of her. Elizabeth knew that her daughter wouldn’t be the wife of her husband any more. Elizabeth also knew that her daughter wouldn’t be able to marry anyone else, because she was the cast-off wife of a man who lived with a prostitute. Elizabeth wanted her daughter to be able to accept her fate, but her daughter wanted to try again to find a husband.

Elizabeth knows that her daughter went to a man who she knew so he could have a chance to be interested in her. She did this to ensure that she would be able to live with a respectable man. She knew that she wouldn’t have more children unless her husband wanted to. She knew that her husband would have to accept four children that weren’t his own. She knew that this was very unlikely. She knew that she was taking a very big risk when she decided to get pregnant. She knew that, because she became pregnant when her lover had already decided to leave her, she wouldn’t be able to convince him to marry her. She knew that she wouldn’t have the opportunity to be a respectable woman. She knew that she wouldn’t have the opportunity to live with her children because her husband wouldn’t accept them as part of his responsibility. She wanted to ensure that her lover didn’t leave her, so she threatened to tell everybody who was the father of her baby. This had the result of her husband deciding to marry her in secret, far away from the village. She knew that her husband would be careful, and she knew that she would be safe far from home. She knew that her father would have helped her, and she knew a friend of her father who lived near Chicago.

Elizabeth wanted her daughter to be able to live a respectable life. Elizabeth hoped that her daughter wouldn’t have to openly live with the baby of a man who wasn’t openly her husband. Elizabeth wanted her daughter to consider having a new way of living, with her husband living in his household and Jane living with her mother. But Jane wanted to have a proper marriage, and wouldn’t listen to this possibility.

Unfortunately, Jane wanted something that simply wasn’t possible. As a result, Jane lost her baby, because her husband insisted that they give it up. Jane wasn’t able to live with her husband, and she wasn’t able to keep her baby. She was simply unable to get what she wanted. Elizabeth remembers that Jane wanted to be able to have a memory of being able to succeed. And Jane wanted to have a memory of having success in something that she did in life. Jane wanted to know that she was able to be loved and respected. She wanted to be a good wife, and she knew that she was capable of being a good wife. And she knew that she wasn’t able to live with a man who didn’t have any interest in being with his wife.

Elizabeth wanted to have a good relationship with her daughter, but Elizabeth had made a promise that she wouldn’t accept Jane in her house after it became clear that Jane had encouraged her brother to kill her husband. Elizabeth was willing to talk to her daughter if they met in the street, and Elizabeth was able to visit Jane whenever Jane was inclined to talk to her mother. But Elizabeth held firm to her prohibition. Jane was never allowed in her mother’s home.

Jane wouldn’t complain. She just imagined how things might be better. Jane wanted to be a good woman, and she continued going to church, even though nobody talked to her. Jane was aware that she wasn’t accepted, and Jane wasn’t impressed by the attitude of people who pretended to be Christian. Jane simply wanted to pay back what she had done, and she thought that God would know that she continued to faithfully go to church. Jane knew that she wouldn’t have any problem with people in the community. She knew that she was able to avoid being negative, and she was able to have a good sense of humor. She was not unwilling to work, and she gradually began finding jobs for washerwomen. Jane was able to support herself as well as she could, and that was sufficient as long as Elizabeth lived. This is all that Elizabeth will say today.

Jane's final thoughts

(Jan. 3, 2017) Jane Yapp welcomes John to record. Jane understands that John has awoken interest in the ancestors in his family. ... Jane wanted her descendants to have the opportunity to have respectable lives, but her reputation made it impossible for her children to have good marriages. This meant that her children were unable to be prosperous. Jane was sad because she knew that her children were talented and would have been able to live lives of community involvement. Jane knows that, because of what she did, there was a curse on her descendants.

Jane thought that the curse might only affect her children, but Jane now knows that it has extended through the generations. Jane hopes that this curse won’t be permanent. Jane now knows that the eldest daughter of her descendant Lisa is in a healthy marriage. Jane thinks that, because of this fact, it is possible that the curse has been removed. Jane believes that John has enabled Jane to reintegrate her descendants. Jane believes that John will be able to communicate with the children of her earlier children. Jane believes that, if John is able to do so, it will be a blessing. Jane hopes that John will have a way to find descendants of Jane’s earlier children. Jane wants John to have this ability so Jane might be able to see what has become of her other children’s descendants. Jane hope that, somewhere in her lineage, someone else has broken the curse that she brought on her children.

Jane believes that, because of what she did, there will be a new way of understanding her situation. Jane thinks that, if she hadn’t done what she did, her descendants would never have thought of getting to know her. But because she became known for what she instigated, it was apparent that someone at some time would find a way to communicate with her. Jane thinks that, if her descendants have the ability to forgive their ancestor, it will enable her descendants to work together with her ancestors to help her family be respectable. Jane believes that her family should have been respectable, and she hopes that her descendants will be respectable in their own way in their own time. Jane thinks that her descendants won’t mind if she has the privilege of wanting to be involved with her descendants’ lives. Jane hopes that her descendants won’t have any reason to prevent her from watching and knowing that she has a continuing lineage.

Jane has the opinion that, because of what she did, she is especially concerned about her descendants. Jane thinks that many people never think too much about what happened to their descendants, but Jane was preoccupied with that question when she was alive, and this preoccupation continues. Jane believes that, if her descendants are able to work with her, she will be able to inform them about what happens after people are beaten by life. Jane knows that, after the birth of her daughter Florence, she was depressed and unable to want to do anything. She knew that people knew that something had happened, but she never talked and nobody in her community knew that Florence existed. Jane wanted to be able to have a normal life and a loving husband. But her husband was unable to be with her because of her children. She knew that, because her children wouldn’t accept being less important than his children, that she couldn’t marry him and have a normal family.

Jane wanted to find a way to help her children be able to become independent, but she simply had no resources. Jane was unable to think of any way to help her children. She knew that, when they grew up, they wouldn’t be invited to work in positions that ensured a comfortable life. She knew that, because of what she did, she had condemned them to lives of labor and the inability to rise in the world. Jane wanted her children to leave the community, but most of them didn’t want to. Jane knew that her daughter Mary married a man who moved away from the community. Jane knew that Mary was interested in her half-sister. Jane knew that Mary communicated with her half-sister from time to time. Mary wanted to meet her half-sister, but she never did. Jane knew that Mary wanted her half-sister to be able to have a working relationship with her family. But Mary’s children were not interested in keeping alive the communication. Jane suspects that Mary wouldn’t have wanted Jane to know that Mary had been in contact with Florence. But Mary was able to do what she did, only because Jane was able to tell Mary where Florence lived.

Jane wanted Florence to write to her, but Florence never did. Jane wanted Florence to be able to forgive her mother. Jane thought that Florence wouldn’t think badly of Jane if Florence knew what kind of person Jane really was. But Jane knew that Florence wanted to be able to have a respectable life. Jane knew that she wasn’t respectable, and knowledge of her existence would make big problems for Florence. Jane thinks that, because Florence decided not to communicate with her mother, Florence was unable to be a good mother to her own daughters. Jane doesn’t know if this is true, but Jane suspects that something in Florence’s way of acting was affected by her denial of her own mother. Jane thinks, if this was true, then Florence’s daughters would have had trouble forming marriages. Jane now understands that there were problems in the family, which leads Jane to suspect that she is right. However, Jane will be willing to gladly admit that she is wrong. This is all that Jane has to say.
Peter Stewart
2019-10-09 00:27:10 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Post by Peter Stewart
In the case of Schmeeckle, his reporting of conversations that he
imagines himself having with ancestors is not only preposterous and
tedious to sceptical readers [snip]
I will reply to three people.
@Peter Stewart, you incorrectly state that I "imagine" having conversations with deceased ancestors, and then label such a thought as "preposterous," without ever having engaged in any discussion of whatever foundation there might be of your worldview. Perhaps you are the victim of false assumptions about the nature of reality, assumptions that were drilled into your mind starting with junior high school. By the way, as I perceive, it was Stewart who said that you descend from Stewart through the bastard son of a daughter.
So you accuse me of working on "false assumptions" and then, without any
possibility of knowing whether Stewart is my surname by inheritance, by
adoption or merely a pseudonym, you try to belittle me in some
scatter-brained way by making out that the spirits told you something
you would consider discreditable. Unhinged.

In a useful vernacular term, you are a dingbat.

Your mental health is of no concern or interest to me, and I don't
suggest (to help you comprehend this post) that you are suffering from
any disorder. People far brighter than you or me, and every bit as sane,
have over many centuries believed in even more preposterous ideas than
your delusions - the doctrines of religious orthodoxy of just about any
kind, for instance - and there is almost invariably no point in trying
to convince a zealot or cultist that he is making a fool of himself.

As you are, with knobs on.

Peter Stewart
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-09 00:37:05 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by Peter Stewart
you try to belittle me in some
scatter-brained way
There was no intent to belittle.
Peter Stewart
2019-10-09 00:59:03 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Post by Peter Stewart
you try to belittle me in some
scatter-brained way
There was no intent to belittle.
The it was even more scatter-brained, as contributing nothing whatsoever
of relevance to the discussion or to your twisted explanations for
posting false information.

Peter Stewart
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-09 00:27:31 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Toward this end, I will post several more examples of communicating with deceased ancestors.
Col. ISRAEL RICKEY

According to the ancestors, Israel Rickey was a male-line descendant of Richard, bastard son of Archibald Campbell, 1st Duke of Argyll. By his first wife Hannah Roy, Israel Rickey had a daughter Sarah who married Zebulon Doty (who has two descents through the Sutton family from King Edward IV). Hannah Roy, on her father's side, descends from a bastard son of Henry IV, King of France. On her mother's side Hannah descends from Rosanna Westcott, whose mother Deborah Stafford descends from Henry, 1st Baron Stafford (the ancestors confirmed the lineage currently shown at wikitree), who was actually a legitimate younger son of Ralph Neville, son of the 3rd Earl of Westmorland. A descendant of this Stafford family has had a Y-DNA test done, and there still exists an American branch of the Neville family (descended from John Neville, one of the first settlers of Maryland).

Here is Israel Rickey's story:

(May 28, 2019) Israel Rickey was from a family that had a Scottish lineage. Rickey was a form Richard. Rickey was a bastard name. Israel understood that Rickey was from Richard, an earl. Rickey was a way of showing the origin. Israel was a name that showed that an ancestor was a crusader. Israel was unable to find out which crusade. Israel hoped to find that, and thinks that if his descendant finds the lineage, it will be clear.

(May 29, 2019) Israel was able to be a colonel. This was in the militia. The Revolution brought opportunities. Sometimes the opportunities were not real. Men in the militia could join the army. This made it possible to meet men from other colonies. This helped if men were in business. Otherwise, the experience did not improve the prospect. Israel decided to not go into the army. The militia had quite enough of fighting.

(May 31, 2019) Israel had a good result. The men were ready. The British were fleeing. The militia harassed. Wagons were seized. Men were motivated. A new wagon was possible. Israel had to insist. Any wagon was for the army.

(June 3, 2019) Israel was unable to think beyond the immediate need. Troops needed wagons. The men needed to send the British back. A farmer without a wagon was desperate. The country was desperate. There was no choice. Israel hoped to think of returning. Israel had little thought of that afterward.

(June 6, 2019) Israel was unable to not have a clear idea. The British were beaten. The British had to be driven back with losses. Wagons were necessary. Israel commanded. Take every wagon. The name and location of every wagon was carved on the bottom. This was the promise. Israel thinks that about one half were returned. Most of the rest were ruined.

(June 9, 2019) Israel was unable to compensate. Farmers were ruined. The British were cleared from New Jersey. The civil war in New Jersey was ended. Israel had to think that the good outweighed the bad. Israel had to bear the thought of having ruined helpful farmers. There could be no compensation. The names of the farmers were lost.

(June 16, 2019) Israel had no thought of being a landlord. Israel had a lot of land. The land was of use. Israel had to cultivate or give it up. Cultivating meant settling tenants. That was a problem. Israel could do that, and receive a pittance. The tenant would grow to assume that he owned the land. The pittance might not be paid. The landlord, in such a situation, could not enforce. The rent had to be more than a pittance. Israel did not relish the thought of riding herd on unwilling tenants. That meant, the only thing for Israel to do was sell. That made a different problem. There was no ready money. People used various tricks to sell and receive something of value. Barter was common. If somebody wanted a farm and somebody else wanted a wagon, a trade might be arranged. Barter was limited.

(June 18, 2019) Israel was under the compulsion to allow a son to elevate. This would mean that [INTERRUPTED] Israel would be required to give a respectful greeting. This was not a burden. Israel was pleased at the success of a son. There would be a better regard for the family. Israel hoped to be able to foster an idea that Riky was of the leading families. This was never achieved, at least during the life of Israel.

(June 22, 2019) Israel had a decision to make. A daughter talked. The daughter had a dilemma. Would an unfaithful husband require the daughter to leave the house? Israel understood that this wasn’t the situation. Israel understood, there were two approaches. One was to condemn the act and break the marriage. Another was to tolerate and end sexual relations. Israel thought, the course depended on what came before. This was all that Israel could say.

(June 23, 2019) Israel did not have any choice. Israel had to preserve the family. If a man wanted, the man could invade. Israel had to serve. The wife was unable. There was no son who was old enough. Israel had to take a terrible risk. The risk was not. Israel did not have a problem.

(June 27, 2019) Israel was given a command. This led to a promotion. Col. Rickey was able. There were responsibilities that Col. Rickey handled well. There was a good reputation. Israel ended with a noble reputation. Israel had to think of being a gentleman. Israel did not have enough. Col. Rickey was respected among his fellow farmers.

(July 1, 2019) Israel was not under any obligation. Israel was a local judge. Israel was free of debt. There was no need for Israel to make a decision. The son was elevated. That gave an obligation. The son was pressured. Who would win? The case was of a land dispute. Israel understood how people were able to invade and then claim. This was not of that nature. Two daughters of a man who died claimed the inheritance. The man left a will. Each daughter said, the other daughter was illegitimate.

(July 3, 2019) Israel had to decide. The facts were not clear. Did the man re-marry before the earlier wife was dead? Was there ever a proper marriage to the first wife? Community standards, if a minister was not available, considered this to be a proper marriage. Israel had to support community standards. A judge had to do that, or the judge would be replaced. Israel then had to consider. The man was separated. The wife had been a wife for many years before the separation. Would divorce be possible if there was not a formal marriage? Israel realized that this was a question that people had never thought about. Usually, on the frontier, the will of a man was exercised without having much property to fight about after his death. A dispossessed wife would simply be abandoned and live with a relative. Children would receive very little, because frontiersmen had very little. But this man lived long enough for the frontier to become settled. The man was able to accumulate enough for two daughters to fight over. Israel had to think.

(July 16, 2019) Israel did not think of what would be the result. Israel had to think of the law. The result might lead to another visit to the judge. Israel did not think, beyond the principle. A wife was a wife. If a man cast aside a wife and married another, the man was guilty of bigamy. The daughter of the second wife was illegitimate, even if she had been accepted by the community. Israel had no choice. The second daughter may have been the one who should have received, if the father had left a will. Only God knew. Israel had to apply the law as it was understood by all judges. This principle was inflexible. Sometimes Israel could limit a punishment. But a decision must follow the law.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-09 00:33:44 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Toward this end, I will post several more examples of communicating with deceased ancestors.
PETER FEILD

Peter Feild was a great-grandfather of Thomas Jefferson. According to the ancestors, all four of the grandparents of Peter Feild's great-granddaughter Ashby (Holloway) Durham descend from King Henry VIII. Peter Feild's wife was a daughter of Henry Soane, Speaker of the House of Burgesses, with a lineage back to King Henry VI, including a descent from King Henry VIII.

Here is Peter Feild's story:

(June 23, 2019) Peter was the son of a magistrate. The father was not a Burgess. The father was respected. Juries decided. The magistrate presided. Peter was able to be in attendance. Peter was heavily influenced. People had difficulties. There were disagreements. Sometimes there were lies. Peter had to think, who was trying to get what? Peter became a judge.

(June 24, 2019) Peter did not have any difficulty. The judgments were fair. People were satisfied. Occasionally a man tried to offer money. Peter respectfully accepted. The money was part of the office. Any man who offered money was donating to the office. Peter used the money to buy what a judge might use.

(June 25, 2019) Peter was of a mind. There must be a minimum of lasting disharmony. Occasionally, there was a need to give an example. A man who did something harmful that others might try to emulate had to be castigated as well as punished. Peter was aware that people came to the courthouse to observe for entertainment. A good castigation was entertainment. It also gave a warning. People talked about who got castigated. There was a menace in the words of a judge that had to be never used unless the guilt was clear. Peter thinks that Peter was good at limiting this menace.

(June 29, 2019) Peter had no ability. There was a need. Peter could not solve. Peter had to accept that another would do what Peter could not. Peter gave the judgment to another. This meant, Peter had no control. The case involved a neighbor. This is why Peter could not judge. The neighbor wanted to ensure that the land of Peter was properly marked. This meant deciding where the boundary was. This was never a problem until the son of the neighbor had to make a new farm. Peter realized that the neighbor believed that the neighbor had more than was the case. Peter had to hire a surveyor. The neighbor did the same. The two surveyors competed. Each one wanted to demonstrate that the man who paid was correct. Peter was not disappointed. The surveyor of the neighbor could not disagree with the surveyor that Peter hired. There was no further expense.

(July 4, 2019) Peter had to think of what motivated. People were of three or four motivations. There was a basic motivation to have enough. People who did not have enough thought little of stealing from those who had more than enough. This was a common cause of petty crime. The second motivation was strong emotion. People who felt insulted or betrayed might get violent. This was also common. The third was a sense of propriety. People who thought that others should behave in a certain way demanded respect. This sometimes led to violence. This was not common. Another way was people who calculated. A man with more than enough might think of a way to be as a robber without being discovered. This was very rare, but not unheard of. Peter had to give the most attention to this last type. This was the type of crime that excited the whole community. A man of worth, exposed as a criminal, was a big event in a community with little entertainment.

Peter Feild had to think about punishment. The jury decided guilt. Punishment was of the judge. Peter had to decide if time [INTERRUPTED – cont. July 5] served in jail counted toward a sentence. Peter could also impose a fine. This was routine if the offender had money or land. Peter needed to provide for the sheriff and for the judge. Peter was expected to judge three times a month. This had to be compensated. Otherwise, nobody would be a judge.

(July 23, 2019) Peter was unable. There was no way for Peter to preserve a legacy of Feild. The son was not going to have a son. Peter was able to consider. Which daughter should be preferred? Or should the legacy be given equally? Peter had the unfortunate decision of deciding to wait. This meant that death came. There was no way to avoid a court. This meant, money was spent. Each daughter thought of taking more than the other. If they had decided to share equally, each one would have gotten more than they got. In the end, each daughter got half of what remained after the lawyer took his share. Peter thought, after a granddaughter told, that this was exceptionally selfish and stupid. Peter thinks, in retrospect, there were emotions of hatred between the daughters that did not allow either one to think of offering to share. It was better to risk losing all than to compromise. Peter hopes that, because of what Peter has said, that each daughter will be able to begin to think of the well-being of descendants being more important at this time.

--

Judith Soane

(July 23, 2019) Judith was the daughter of a man who was respected. Judith expected. Judith received. The husband was as a god. People obeyed when the husband judged. Judith was able to preside over a circle of respectful women who organized activities for the church. Judith was able to encourage women from lower estates to participate. This had the effect of spreading a feeling of family and community in the church. Many men who had no religion began to come because of the acceptance in the church of people from differing stations. This was something that Judith had to continually work to achieve. Some women from higher station wanted to be exclusive. Only Judith, because of the position as wife of the Judge, was able to continue cultivating the feeling of acceptance that was part of the church.

(July 24, 2019) Judith had the example of a woman who was old when Judith was young in England. The woman was able to integrate the women of different social positions. Judith had the opportunity, as the wife of a leader, to act in a similar way. Judith had to think, because of these two experiences, that the leaders and their families have an influence that can be too strong. It should be possible for people to act together without the safety of being under a superior person who is able to prevent unkind people from intimidating.
taf
2019-10-09 01:48:51 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
As I've stated before, supporting evidence is available to anyone who can
get over the taboo and actually work with "voices in your head."
No, its not. You still haven't the slightest conception of the logical flaw in this. The nature of your claims make it impossible to distinguish between reality and invention, because they are entirely dependent on your own assertions.

How are we to evaluate whether another person has recapitulated your ability to communicate with 'the ancestors'? If they manage to express themselves in coherent, age-appropriate language rather than ridiculous third-person 5-year-old prose, does that mean they aren't experiencing the same thing you claim to be?

If they claim they were told that the historical record is boringly accurate, and that their obscure ancestor really was living an obscure life of quiet desperation, rather than being the progeny of a clandestine royal marriage making their ancestor son of someone important, surely that must mean they are not telling the truth, right? (Funny how, just as psychic charlatans never communicate with someone boring as mud, only interesting people, all of the crypto-paternities claimed by your ancestors involved the King or someone else important getting one over, rather than some anonymous shit-shoveler who worked in the stables.)
Post by j***@gmail.com
Of course, those who can do so and succeed in communicating respectfully
with ancestors then face ridicule if they dare to publicly discuss what
happened.
That or pity.
Post by j***@gmail.com
This taboo is eroding, especially in so-called "New Age" circles
This is like saying that the latest Jewish conspiracy theory is gaining traction among KKK chapters. No shit, Sherlock.
Post by j***@gmail.com
and more generally on the Pacific Coast of the USA,
particularly after they legalized cannabis.
Post by j***@gmail.com
but unfortunately the ivory towers of academia are sclerotic bastions of
reductionist materialism, where mental strait jackets are part of the dress
code.
Shame they just can't break free from reality, which is so contraining.
Post by j***@gmail.com
However, once again, the actual texts that I present as communication with
ancestors are in themselves evidence.
No, they are not.
Post by j***@gmail.com
Toward this end, I will post several more examples of communicating with
deceased ancestors.
Have at it - just as haters gonna hate, clowns gonna clown.

taf
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-09 04:37:27 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by taf
Funny how, just as psychic charlatans never communicate with someone boring as mud, only interesting people, all of the crypto-paternities claimed by your ancestors involved the King or someone else important getting one over, rather than some anonymous shit-shoveler who worked in the stables.
What an ignorant and asinine thing to say.

In my latest batch of examples, I deliberately chose from those with a medieval or royal lineage, because this google group is devoted to such topics.

You falsely and stupidly assume that I don't have any examples of "mundane" bastards among the stories told by my ancestors.

At the Schmeeckle / Tobey / Stickler / Burkhalter family tree at ancestry.com, I have posted the stories of almost all of my most recent ancestors, going back seven generations, and the remaining ones are in progress, as time permits.

My example of Jane (Roberts) Yapp (see above) is one of a forced wedding to prevent a bastard birth. The story of Benjamin Tobey (posted on a wikitree "free space" page as well as at ancestry.com) is similar, with parental disapproval delaying a marriage to a pregnant bride until the last minute.

Examples of bastards being revealed among my ancestors (without any aristocratic connection), the stories of whom I have posted at ancestry.com, include Daniel Hunt (the elder), Edward Doty (Mayflower passenger), my Amish Schneider/Rupp lineage, the earliest generation of my Burkhalter ancestors, and the daughter of my immigrant ancestor Thomas Tobey (who married William Swift, with descendant Abiah Fish marrying back into the Tobey line). Examples abound among my Champernoun lineages as well, and I have recently been given permission to share some of that.

Your behavior toward me has been consistent with that of a fanatical, self-lobotomizing adherent (or a paid enforcer) of the brain-dead pseudo-scientific cult of reductionist materialism that poisons our universities, and which is being threatened by growing awareness that "voices in your head" often are actual communications from outside sources, ancestral and otherwise.
Peter Stewart
2019-10-09 04:46:35 UTC
Reply
Permalink
blather-snip
Post by j***@gmail.com
"voices in your head" often are actual communications from outside sources, ancestral and otherwise.
Often actual communications, but sometimes not?

Then how do you tell the difference? Real when it happens in your own
head, but questionable in anyone else's?

Peter Stewart
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-09 19:08:10 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by Peter Stewart
blather-snip
Post by j***@gmail.com
"voices in your head" often are actual communications from outside sources, ancestral and otherwise.
Often actual communications, but sometimes not?
Then how do you tell the difference? Real when it happens in your own
head, but questionable in anyone else's?
Peter Stewart
Not long ago, you decided to lambaste me for what you falsely presumed was a groundless inference on my part. And now you jump to your own false conclusion.

Just because a "voice" is not an "actual communication" does not by itself mean that it is not "real." Think of children chattering as they play in the park. You can hear their voices, even though they are not talking to you.

With that said, when evaluating what others claim to have heard, it makes sense to consider the possibility of dishonesty or exaggeration. One famous example is the apparent abuse of "spectral evidence" during the Salem witch trials.

A thought question here: Does the unreliability of the testimony of the teenage girls in the later trials vitiate the conviction in the very first of the trials?
Peter Stewart
2019-10-09 22:17:53 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Post by Peter Stewart
blather-snip
Post by j***@gmail.com
"voices in your head" often are actual communications from outside sources, ancestral and otherwise.
Often actual communications, but sometimes not?
Then how do you tell the difference? Real when it happens in your own
head, but questionable in anyone else's?
Peter Stewart
Not long ago, you decided to lambaste me for what you falsely presumed was a groundless inference on my part. And now you jump to your own false conclusion.
Just because a "voice" is not an "actual communication" does not by itself mean that it is not "real." Think of children chattering as they play in the park. You can hear their voices, even though they are not talking to you.
Fatuous - if you think SGM readers are stupid enough to be taken in by
such feeble nonsense, why do you think it worth posting here in the
first place? This just highlights your refusal to distinguish between
the subjective and the objective: the voices of children at play are in
your ears, not just in your head, and their reality can be verified by
others hearing them, recorded and played back.
Post by j***@gmail.com
With that said, when evaluating what others claim to have heard, it makes sense to consider the possibility of dishonesty or exaggeration. One famous example is the apparent abuse of "spectral evidence" during the Salem witch trials.
A thought question here: Does the unreliability of the testimony of the teenage girls in the later trials vitiate the conviction in the very first of the trials?
Again, foolish distraction. Does it not occur to you that SGM readers
are free to evaluate your claims and consider the possibility of
dishonesty on your part? Deception or error by someone else has nothing
to do with the question of whether you may be deluded or deceitful.

You may as well argue that an impeachment inquiry by the Representatives
is unconstitutional because it doesn't mimic the processes of an
impeachment trial by the Senate. This kind of self-serving BS does not
work with anyone who has intellectual integrity.

Peter Stewart
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-09 22:39:22 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by Peter Stewart
Post by j***@gmail.com
Not long ago, you decided to lambaste me for what you falsely presumed was a groundless inference on my part. And now you jump to your own false conclusion.
Just because a "voice" is not an "actual communication" does not by itself mean that it is not "real." Think of children chattering as they play in the park. You can hear their voices, even though they are not talking to you.
Fatuous - if you think SGM readers are stupid enough to be taken in by
such feeble nonsense, why do you think it worth posting here in the
first place? This just highlights your refusal to distinguish between
the subjective and the objective: the voices of children at play are in
your ears, not just in your head, and their reality can be verified by
others hearing them, recorded and played back.
I don't suppose that SGM readers are stupid enough to be taken in by your attempt at obfuscation, although there are a couple who might pretend. Once again, my point was to distinguish between hearing random voices and receiving a communication that was directed to you.
P J Evans
2019-10-09 23:05:41 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Post by Peter Stewart
Post by j***@gmail.com
Not long ago, you decided to lambaste me for what you falsely presumed was a groundless inference on my part. And now you jump to your own false conclusion.
Just because a "voice" is not an "actual communication" does not by itself mean that it is not "real." Think of children chattering as they play in the park. You can hear their voices, even though they are not talking to you.
Fatuous - if you think SGM readers are stupid enough to be taken in by
such feeble nonsense, why do you think it worth posting here in the
first place? This just highlights your refusal to distinguish between
the subjective and the objective: the voices of children at play are in
your ears, not just in your head, and their reality can be verified by
others hearing them, recorded and played back.
I don't suppose that SGM readers are stupid enough to be taken in by your attempt at obfuscation, although there are a couple who might pretend. Once again, my point was to distinguish between hearing random voices and receiving a communication that was directed to you.
We're (mostly) not stupid enough to miss your ego on display in your comments.
Peter Stewart
2019-10-09 23:11:57 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by P J Evans
Post by j***@gmail.com
Post by Peter Stewart
Post by j***@gmail.com
Not long ago, you decided to lambaste me for what you falsely presumed was a groundless inference on my part. And now you jump to your own false conclusion.
Just because a "voice" is not an "actual communication" does not by itself mean that it is not "real." Think of children chattering as they play in the park. You can hear their voices, even though they are not talking to you.
Fatuous - if you think SGM readers are stupid enough to be taken in by
such feeble nonsense, why do you think it worth posting here in the
first place? This just highlights your refusal to distinguish between
the subjective and the objective: the voices of children at play are in
your ears, not just in your head, and their reality can be verified by
others hearing them, recorded and played back.
I don't suppose that SGM readers are stupid enough to be taken in by your attempt at obfuscation, although there are a couple who might pretend. Once again, my point was to distinguish between hearing random voices and receiving a communication that was directed to you.
We're (mostly) not stupid enough to miss your ego on display in your comments.
He is evidently now trying an even weaker argument, that his voices must
be real because they deliberately target him as their audience - as you
suggest, rampant ego exposing its unsightly backside.

Peter Stewart
taf
2019-09-30 16:37:08 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
@ taf: Over the past year or so, you have been one of the very worst
offenders. Your claim that I have no evidence that I am not writing
fiction is an arbitrary and groundless dismissal.
'I have evidence because I say I have evidence. See, what I wrote on the paper supports what I am claiming.' Doesn't really cut it.
Post by j***@gmail.com
You have never made any effort to explore or ascertain the process whereby
these stories come into being,
They come into being when you type them up.
Post by j***@gmail.com
you have ignored the question of whether I have any background whatsoever in
writing fiction (I don't),
'It isn't a lie because I have never lied' is exactly what a liar would say.
Post by j***@gmail.com
and you have ignored my offer to be monitored as I transcribe ancestral
stories.
You claim to be writing down the voices you hear in your head that other people in the room would not hear, so if you are telling the truth, what is a witness going to witness - you writing (or speaking) words, the veracity of which they cannot possibly have any ability to verify. If you are making it up, what are they going to witness - you writing (or speaking) words, the veracity of which they cannot possibly have any ability to verify. No point in this charade.
Post by j***@gmail.com
Regarding that offer, I have reached out to the Institute of Noetic
Sciences.
You are not going to win over many skeptics by reaching out to a group of believers in your type of mysticism. It is like running an anti-vaccination conspiracy theory past Andrew Wakefield to see if he thinks it is possible.

taf
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-30 20:04:58 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
@ joecook, your statement that you have tracked down my residence, and your statement of intention to harass my relatives, has to be an egregious violation of googlegroups' policy regarding criminal behavior on a google group. I hope that googlegroups will consider permanently banning you.
Trying to get you help is not, by any legal definition, "harassment" or "criminal". In the United States, we're free to talk to whomever we want. I hope your brother follows up and get you the help you need, which includes understanding that most of the members of this group feel your continued unwelcome posts are harassment.

--Joe C
j***@albion.edu
2019-09-30 21:33:05 UTC
Reply
Permalink
@ jmbaker, neither you nor anyone else has replied to my post of Sept. 27, in particular to my discussion of the taboo regarding "voices in your head."

... because I have come to the conclusion (perhaps too late) that it is not worth my time anymore. I will choose to keep my stress level down by not engaging in an argument about a fundamental disagreement in the nature of reality. Especially since this is an avocation, not my livelihood. Believe if you want that I have capitulated, I’m done. Fare thee well, Schmeeckle.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-25 14:11:04 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@albion.edu
Look, I don’t want to be uncivil. But NO one has posted ANYTHING in support of your writing. And even if they are “silently supporting” hearing from you, you have been told time and time again that this is not the forum to post it. Even if anyone was inclined to believe you, they are still stories with no physical evidence. They do not belong in this forum. Please self-publish your own blog, it’s not that hard to do. You can even post a link to this newsgroup, where we will post one sentence castigating it, and then ignore it; and then you can ignore our “rudeness.” Everybody wins. By ignoring repeated dismissals, you are a Trekkie at a Star Wars convention (or vice versa): no one is saying you can’t have your little fun, but THIS IS NOT THE PLACE. When you keep talking about your pet ideas, it’s no wonder people start considering you a troll, intentionally trying to “get a rise” out of others. In fact, I’m sure that some would just consider my message more “feeding the troll” because it gives you attention you shouldn’t have in this space. Please take the hint once and for all. Take all your silent followers to your own blogspace where you can share stories, and rant about how unfair the rest of the Gen-Med is.
Your dismissal of what I have shared as "your little fun" seems obnoxious, and your un-explained assertion that my contributions have no place in this PUBLIC google group dedicated to medieval and royal genealogy seems both preposterous and asinine.

I am an experienced genealogist with a master's degree in history. Some of my ground-breaking research on the U.S. Declaration of Independence is here: https://independent.academia.edu/JohnSchmeeckle

My presentation and discussion of communicating with ancestors -- a natural human ability -- as a source for medieval and royal genealogy has repeatedly brought up relevant issues such as consanguinity and the reliability of IPMs as genealogical evidence. Furthermore, my disproof of Douglas Richardson's bogus Cudworth/Machell lineage in his self-published books, together with this forum's resounding silence regarding my proof of a different Cudworth/Machell lineage, highlights both the low standard of medieval genealogy in general and the hypocrisy of those who say that I don't belong here.

John Schmeeckle

***@gmail.com
taf
2019-09-25 14:43:16 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Your dismissal of what I have shared as "your little fun" seems obnoxious,
and your un-explained assertion that my contributions have no place in
this PUBLIC google group dedicated to medieval and royal genealogy seems
both preposterous and asinine.
Genealogy, to have any utility other than self-flattery, must be based on sources rather than fantasies.
Post by j***@gmail.com
I am an experienced genealogist with a master's degree in history.
Then you should know better.

taf
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-25 16:10:33 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by taf
Post by j***@gmail.com
Your dismissal of what I have shared as "your little fun" seems obnoxious,
and your un-explained assertion that my contributions have no place in
this PUBLIC google group dedicated to medieval and royal genealogy seems
both preposterous and asinine.
Genealogy, to have any utility other than self-flattery, must be based on sources rather than fantasies.
Post by j***@gmail.com
I am an experienced genealogist with a master's degree in history.
Then you should know better.
taf
Your groundless insinuation that I am sharing "fantasies" would seem to be an arbitrary presupposition based on unexamined (or at least un-stated) dubious-at-best epistemological assumptions, which serve as the pretext for your habitual rudeness -- over the months, you have been one of the very worst offenders.
taf
2019-09-25 16:41:49 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Your groundless insinuation that I am sharing "fantasies"
Not groundless. You have no evidence that you didn't write yourself.

taf
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-26 19:35:29 UTC
Reply
Permalink
ETIENNE, COMTE DE PENTIEVRE

(Sept. 26, 2019) Etienne was able to amass a collection of estates. Donna was a neighbor, but much smaller. Etienne thought to marry a daughter to Dinan to elevate Dinan and to secure the border. Dinan was agreeable. Dinan and Etienne as allied neighbors could withstand any threat in the neighborhood. Etienne had the obligation to bring others in service to the Duke. Etienne understood, Dinan as an ally would contribute when men were called. Etienne had the thought if receiving a county through the inheritance of the mother. This happened, but not before Etienne was about to die. A son was not able to hold the county. Etienne understood, after dying, the lineage continued as Etienne had, without a title. Etienne understands that people who try to understand the family of Penthievre have made mistakes, conflating the names of two different families. Etienne hopes, because of this, to be able to correct, as the line of Etienne only continued through Dinan.

[Added very reluctantly after I began to double-check on the internet and ask questions] The county was stolen by the son of the Duke of Bretagne, who bore the same name and succeeded Etienne instead of the only son who was killed.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-26 20:37:10 UTC
Reply
Permalink
John Stewart of Bonkyl

(June 4, 2019) John Stewart was the son of man of importance. John was not the heir. John was provided for. John was able to be of importance. John received reward for service. John was able to establish all of his surviving sons. Stewart was a family that supported the King. Stewart became the King. The family was of essential support.

(June 7, 2019) John was able to not have too much. John received from a grateful King. John gave to a son and then another. A third son was also established. A fourth received a farm. The youngest also received. This was more than John had ever hoped for.

Bonkyl was of a mind to not think. The son who received was a son who was grateful. This was a mistake. Each was of the opinion that independence made them able to war against one another. Bonkyl was distraught. Why would a son war against his brother? The son who began was not the eldest. The eldest had enough to withstand the might of all. The four remaining sons were of a mind to dispossess their brother. This made Bonkyl think of taking the field. The son who was the worst was the third. This son thought, if he was able to seize the land of the youngest, he would then be able to seize the land of the next youngest. That would make him able to challenge the second. This might make him able to challenge the eldest. This was spoken in front of a servant who reported. The third son was not going to be able to continue. Bonkyl vowed to cut.

(June 9, 2019) Bonkyl took to the field. The third son was cowed. The third son was unable to maintain. Bonkyl took. Part of what was taken was reserved for the son of the third son. The lineage was not being forsaken. Part of what was taken was given to the son of the fifth son, who died defending what was his.

(June 11, 2019) Bonkyl was able to preserve all five lineages. Each son had a son. This was something that Bonkyl understood to be of a miracle. Stewart was being given. Stewart ruled. Bonkyl had able descendants. Stewart understood. Bonkyl and the descendants were of the King. Stewart rallied to the King as needed. Stewart never feared being displaced by another family.

(later) Bonkyl knew. There was a vision. Bonkyl would be the ancestor of a king. Bonkyl observed as the generations continued. Bonkyl knew that later kings of Scots were of Bonkyl. Bonkyl thought, this was what the vision was. Bonkyl knew, the vision was of a man whose father was not a king. Bonkyl has not had that. Bonkyl understands that Stewart kings were sometimes of someone who was not. Bonkyl understands the vision was of a man with no king in the family.

(June 12, 2019) Bonkyl assumes that Bonkyl will become better remembered. Bonkyll and the descendants of Bonkyl provided an army. Bonkyl understands that men and women who study the history of Scotland have never understood.

(June 15, 2019) Bonkyl understood. There was a never-ending need. Stewart must wield the sword. This was the price of being King. Stewart must be able to provide men to rule other men who wielded the sword. This was the price of being Stewart. Bonkyl served. Bonkyl established. Bonkyl was forgotten.

Sons of Bonkyl:

1. Sir Alexander Stewart of Bonkyl (d. 1319) [father of John Stewart, 1st Earl of Angus and three more sons, two of whom are in my family tree]

(June 25, 2019) Alexander was the eldest. Bonkyl was Alexander. Alexander did not. The land was lost. Alexander did. Bonkyl was recovered. The man was not. Alexander was Stewart. Stewart and Alexander demonstrated.

2. Sir Alan Stewart of Dreghorn, d. 1333 at Battle of Halidon Hill. [Ancestor of Earls of Lennox and of the later Stewarts of Garlies; had three sons, all of whom are in my family tree]

(June 25, 2019) Alan was not. There was no way. Alan lost. Alan did not. There was another way. Alan was Stewart. Stewart prevailed. Alan was.

3. Sir Walter Stewart of Garlies; his descendant brought Garlies to a descendant of Alan (#2 above).

(June 25, 2019) Walter was. Walter did. The other brothers were not. Walter was intemperate. The others were together against Walter. Walter was chastised. The father joined the brothers. Walter surrendered rather than draw a sword. Walter was not destroyed. A son was allowed to continue.

4. Sir James Stewart of Pearston, d. 1333 at Battle of Halidon Hill. Ancestor of Lairds of Lorn and Earls of Atholl and Buchan.

(June 25, 2019) James was. Walter attacked. James called. The father was. James did not. Walter lived. James had. A son continued.

5. Sir John Stewart of Daldon, d. 1333 at Battle of Halidon Hill (father of #19)

(June 25, 2019) John did. Walter came. Walter vanquished. Walter continued. John was not. John joined. Together, Stewart was. John was with the father. John was of the name. The father did not. John did.

THIRD GENERATION

6. John Stewart, Earl of Angus (d. 1331), son of Alexander (#1) [had son Thomas, 2nd Earl (#21)]

(July 13, 2019) John had. John preserved. John did not. There was an interregnum. John was without assistance. John had to ask. Stewart was not unified. Stewart could not survive unless the Steward was supported. Stewart began to cooperate with the Steward. The Steward maintained. The King was unknown. Many men thought of being. Stewart did not. Brus had a claim that Stewart supported. John was not able to help. John had to preserve against hostile neighbors. Brus understood that John would support when time was appropriate. John was able. Brus vanquished. John participated. Brus remembered. Argus was recognized as a pillar of the realm.

7. Alexander Stewart, a younger son of Alexander (#1) [had son Alexander (#22)]

(July 13, 2019) Alexander was a second son. Alexander had a line of descent. The elder son did not, after two generations. Alexander carried on the line of the father. Bonkyl carried on through the line of Alexander. Alexander had to be as one with John. Argus had an able supporter. Alexander had no land. Alexander was a bailiff. Bonkyl needed. Alexander had the right to land. Bailiff was the crying necessity. Bonkyl preserved, with the help of Alexander. There was no way for Alexander to have more. Descendants would prosper, when Scotland prospered.

8. Alexander, a bastard son of Alexander (#1); his single daughter Johanna of Galston had a son Alexander with Alexander Stewart of Darnley (#11 below).

(July 13, 2019) Alexander was of Stewart. Alexander hoped. If the brother Alexander did not live, Alexander the bastard would have a son who could inherit as the legitimate son of brother Alexander. Alexander the bastard did not have a son. Alexander fought for Darnley. Darnley was able to preserve. The son of Alexander of Darnley was able to marry the daughter of Alexander the bastard. Stewart strengthened. Bonkyl was alive in the minds of the descendants. Alexander helped.

--


9. Walter Stewart, younger of Darnley, son of Alan (#2) [had a single daughter, who is an ancestor]

(July 13, 2019) Walter was the eldest. Walter fought. There was no respite. Chaos ruled. Walter had to be with the father, with drawn sword. The son must be seen. Two brothers were at the side of Walter. Walter was cut. Brothers continued.

10. Robert Stewart, younger of Darnley, son of Alan (#2) [had a single daughter, who is an ancestor]

(July 13, 2019) Robert persevered. The brother was cut. The father survived. Stewart of Darnley continued. The time was of chaos. Robert was now the heir. Robert was cut. Robert had to think, as Robert was dying. The youngest son should not fight. Stewart of Darnley needed to preserve the lineage. Robert begged the father to not send the youngest until the youngest had a son.

11. Alexander Stewart of Darnley, son of Alan (#2) [had son Alexander of Darnley (#23) by the only daughter of Alexander #8 (bastard of Alexander #1)]

(July 13, 2019) Alexander was of Darnley. Alexander knew that another son was able. A bastard was not going to inherit, unless a king authorized. The king owed. Stewart was loyal and supportive. Darnley needed an heir. Alexander had to ask the father if this was possible. The father said, the bastard would fight. Alexander would be preserved. The bastard was cut. Alexander never forgot.

--

12. John, son and heir of Walter Stewart of Garlies (#3) [His son Walter (#24) had a single daughter Marion of Garlies, who married John Stewart of Garlies (#XX below), son of William Stewart of Jedworth (#X below) by Isobel, granddaughter of #13 below]

(July 13, 2019) John was the son. The father was despised. John was allowed to continue, with half of the father. Garlies did not disappear. John had to choose. There was chaos. John preserved. John did not help. John was not helped. John knew how to insulate. Garlies was easy to defend.

13. Walter, bastard son of Walter Stewart of Garlies (#3); had a son John who had a daughter Isobel who married William Stewart of Jedworth (#X below)

(July 13, 2019) Walter fought. Walter drew the sword against cousins. Walter slew a cousin. Walter was targeted. Walter had to be cut. Walter resisted. There was no ability to cut a man who was not in prison, unless by attack. Walter had to live. Walter would not be an outlaw. Walter demanded from servants of the father. No servant would refuse a bastard son with a sword. Walter was captured and cut.

14. Walter, bastard son of Walter Stewart of Garlies (#3), had a daughter who is an ancestor.

(July 13, 2019) Walter had the name of a brother. Walter was captured. Walter was not the brother. Walter was held. The brother was captured. Walter was allowed to leave. The name Walter was remembered without being despised. The brother had a son. Because of Walter, the daughter of the son was able to find a marriage with Stewart.

--

15. John Stewart, eldest son of James (#4) [had a single daughter, in my tree]

(July 13, 2019) John was the son of James. James held Pearston. John inherited and added. The new estate had a new name. John was able to think of his family enduring. There was never enough. Each family fought for control of enough to give to three or four sons. Sons died. This brought the need away.

16. Robert Stewart, second son of James (#4) [had a single legitimate daughter, in my tree]

(July 13, 2019) Robert was unable. The family did not preserve. Robert had to accept. The daughter would be the continuation. Robert was cut. There would be no son.

17. Robert Stewart of Innermeath (reported to have died 1333 at Hallidon Hill, but survived and lived for a very long time), son of James (#4). [Robert had sons John of Lindsay and John Stewart of Innermeath, and a son Walter whose son is not in my tree, but his daughter is.]

(July 13, 2019) Robert was of Pearston, after the death of father and brothers. Robert added. Pearston became Innermeath. Robert did not have a bad experience. Robert was able to preserve. There was a charm about the life of Robert. Robert was able to give to two sons. A third had enough to have a family. Robert thought, because of what Robert had been able to do, Stewart was established more firmly than before. Robert was of use to Stewart at a moment when Stewart saw the opportunity to take the crown that had been left on the ground. Stewart was now of the throne of Scotland. Robert handed the crown to Robert, the first of the Stewart kings.

18. Robert, bastard son of James (#4) [three sons not in my tree, one daughter in the tree.]

(July 13, 2019) Robert was of a family that did not have enough. The family had to use the sons to defend. Three sons, including Robert, were killed fighting to preserve. Robert died so a brother named Robert could live. Robert lived as another brother name Robert. Robert would have inherited but had to give back with the life.

--

19. William Stewart, 2nd of Castlemilk, son of John (#5) [had son Walter Stewart of Arthurlie]

(July 13, 2019) William was of Stewart. This meant that William and others of the family were as one. The new King commanded. Stewart acted without thought. Stewart was of the force of the king. Stewart was the King sword. Stewart became known as of the King and nothing else. William made a compact with men of Stewart. This is what the compact said: ‘Stewart was of the king. When the king was not, Stewart would be of one voice after consulting.’

William was able to be a progenitor. Stewart was cut. Many men were lost. William was able to establish. Then William was cut.

20. John [had a single daughter, whose single daughter married Stewart (not of Bonkyl, and not a royal line)]

(July 13, 2019) John had a new expectation. John was a bastard. A son who was of the wife died. John became John. John was Stewart. People were aware. John was John. John was not Stewart. The change did succeed. John had to be as himself. A bastard who pretended paid a price. John’s daughter was as a bastard, even though John married. The daughter married Stewart.

FOURTH GENERATION

21. Thomas Stewart, 2nd Earl of Angus (son of John, 1st Earl -- #6)

22. Alexander Stewart (son of Alexander #7, second son of Bonkyl’s eldest son Alexander)

23. Alexander Stewart of Darnley (son of Alexander Stewart of Darnley (#11), son of Bonkyl’s second son Allan.

24. Walter Stewart of Garlies (son of John Stewart, #12, son of Bonkyl’s third son Walter) [had a single daughter Marion of Garlies, who married John Stewart of Garlies, son of William Stewart of Jedworth by Isobel, daughter of John (#25 below)]

25. John (son of Walter (#13), bastard of Bonkyl’s third son Walter) had three daughters, one of whom, Isobel, married William Stewart of Jedworth (#X below)

--

26. John Stewart of Innermeath, eldest son of Robert Stewart of Innermeath (#17), son of James, fouth son of Bonkyl)

27. John of Lindsay, younger son of Robert Stewart (#17)

28. Walter, bastard of Robert Stewart (#17)

--

29. Walter Stewart of Arthurlie, son of William Stewart of Castlemilk (#19), son of John, fifth son of Bonkyl.
j***@albion.edu
2019-09-25 18:09:06 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Although I only have a lowly bachelors degree in history, I know that it depends on objective evidence.

Congratulations on your ground-breaking research being recognized. Did you refer to dead relatives while writing it, or were you more objective?

You are not the only one on this forum who has criticized and refuted some of Richardson’s research. It can and should be done objectively.

I’m using “objective” a lot. By that I mean “evidence that can be observed regardless of one particular person’s access to it or presentation of it.”

Maybe scientists in the future will discover you are correct, and label us pig-headed. I am open to that possibility. But I would rather be skeptical than credulous.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-26 15:43:41 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@albion.edu
Although I only have a lowly bachelors degree in history, I know that it depends on objective evidence.
Congratulations on your ground-breaking research being recognized. Did you refer to dead relatives while writing it, or were you more objective?
You are not the only one on this forum who has criticized and refuted some of Richardson’s research. It can and should be done objectively.
I’m using “objective” a lot. By that I mean “evidence that can be observed regardless of one particular person’s access to it or presentation of it.”
Maybe scientists in the future will discover you are correct, and label us pig-headed. I am open to that possibility. But I would rather be skeptical than credulous.
Despite your snide comment near the beginning, you raise a fundamental issue regarding whether (if at all) the reporting of statements of deceased ancestors can be used as evidence (or as counter-evidence, as with the ancestors' denial of the commonly-assumed but unproven wife of Magna Carta baron Richard de Clare).

I will write a thoutful response, inviting further discussion. But first I will post my basic explanation of communicating with ancestors, so it is accessible without searching through other threads that tend to disappear. Please understand that, when I communicate with those who respectfully question or challenge my position, phrases such as "It seems to me..." or "As I understand..." should be taken for granted.

It has repeatedly been charged, without any supporting evidence or discussion (with the notable exception of Enno Borgsteede's pointing to his reductionist materialist presuppositions as his reason for summarily rejecting the thought of communicating with ancestors) that I am either fabricating or fantasizing or hallucinating the ancestral-sourced lineages and stories that I record and post. I intend to post, on this thread, several stories from various medieval ancestors, as an addition to Scrimgeour's and Moncrief's stories as a source collection for anybody who (now or in the future) is interested in arguing for or against such charges. My own position, once again, is that I am not capable of writing medieval fiction (not ever having written any fiction), and that the ancestral stories that I record are clearly too long and detailed to be auditory hallucinations. (Elsewhere, I have offered to be monitored while recording statements/stories of ancestors; I renew that offer here.)

After that, I will present my two medieval Wallace lineages, one of them descending to my great-great-grandmother Julia (Wallace) Coons, daughter of the Rev. William Wallace, son of William Wallace.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-26 15:53:57 UTC
Reply
Permalink
EXPLANATION OF COMMUNICATING WITH ANCESTORS

I began communicating with deceased ancestors and recording their stories in November 2016, after I was told that this was possible. When recording the stories of distant German ancestors, I "heard" their thoughts in plain English. However, at times there was confusion about the proper choice of a word. When that happens, the ancestor and I agree on the particular word to use, and then I put parentheses around the word in question, and then the ancestor moves on with his/her story.

Humans have a natural ability to communicate with deceased ancestors. In some countries this ability is taken for granted, but in “modern” western society, this ability has been largely lost.

Here is my ancestor Anschetil d’Harcourt’s explanation of how he learned to communicate with ancestors: “When my grandfather died, I was young. I was sad because I wanted to be close to him. I asked how I could talk to him. My father said: Think of your grandfather. Words will appear. That is your grandfather.”

On Aug. 26, 2018, my ancestor Tobey Mathew (an early bishop in the Church of England) further explained:


"Bishop Tobey Mathew is speaking, if that is the correct word. Bishop Tobey Mathew will simply refer to himself as Bishop. Bishop understood, before he died, that he would be able to communicate with descendants. Bishop understood that descendants would have the choice. Bishop also understood that he had the choice to communicate with ancestors. Bishop knew, from an early age, that he could communicate with his mother. This was because his mother died when he was three years old. Bishop understood, because of this experience, that there was a clear reason for this. Children who lost the parents had the ability to continue in their time of need. Bishop never thought beyond this. Bishop simply understood that this was common. Bishop understood, because of his role in the Church, that Bishop had to accept the accepted teaching on this. This was simple: The ability existed, so God must have had a reason."


Deceased ancestors appear unanimous in stating that, upon death, a separation of the soul into two parts occurs. As my recently-deceased father explained on Dec. 3, 2018, three days after his death:


"Roger knew, as Roger died, that there would be a change. Roger remembered hearing that there was a separation. Roger experienced this separation. Roger knew to expect it. Roger also knew, because of his training, that it is best to simply accept. Roger did not fight. The separation took place. Roger experienced a flash of memories. Things in Roger’s life that Roger did not have any recollection of went through Roger’s mind. Roger does not think that these memories still exist. Roger is certain that aspects of his life are no longer available. Much of Roger’s intellectual interest is simply not available. This suggests that the purpose of what Roger is in now is not related. Roger hopes that, as Roger experiences what he is experiencing, John will continue to make notes."



When I was told that it is possible to communicate with deceased ancestors, I was cautioned to always have a respectful attitude when talking to them. I decided to try it and see what happened, and it worked.

On the “Day of the Dead” (the day after Halloween) in 2016, I thought of the names of all of my grandparents and their parents and grandparents, and they started talking to me. (I made detailed notes.) Remorse came up immediately for some of them. I learned that women often had ongoing connections with living daughters and granddaughters, but most of the men had been isolated since their deaths. I was told – several times – that after death there is a kind of separation of what we call the soul into two parts. Each ancestor has a part that remains accessible to descendants, and a part that goes elsewhere. Memories are incomplete.

Ancestors want to see the well-being of their descendants. Ancestors also want to be able to talk to their own parents and children. Ancestors hope that living descendants will work their way back from their parents or grandparents to more distant ancestors, one generation at a time. This allows children and parents among the ancestors to talk to each other, when a living descendant is open to ancestral communication.

Ancestors want to avoid hearing from descendants who just want to ask questions about the family tree. Ancestors may not communicate with descendants with only this in mind. For this reason, it is once again a good idea to work your back from one generation to the next. Ancestors believe that descendants who are respectful will be pleased to talk about their own lives. Ancestors want their descendants to live will, and ancestors are concerned when descendants are struggling. Ancestors have the ability to observe the lives of living descendants, but they often do not do so. Ancestors may be inclined to be more observant after a descendant contacts an ancestor, especially if that ancestor had not had any communication with descendants before.

Some ancestors, especially those who were devoutly religious, may avoid communicating with descendants who don’t share their moral values.

Husbands and wives who didn’t get along with each other may be able to begin to communicate about issues that they never talked about before death.

One final point – I have heard some disturbing stories from ancestors, and proper respect demands that the ancestor be asked for permission before sharing such stories.
Peter Stewart
2019-09-26 22:27:59 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
EXPLANATION OF COMMUNICATING WITH ANCESTORS
I began communicating with deceased ancestors and recording their stories in November 2016, after I was told that this was possible. When recording the stories of distant German ancestors, I "heard" their thoughts in plain English. However, at times there was confusion about the proper choice of a word. When that happens, the ancestor and I agree on the particular word to use, and then I put parentheses around the word in question, and then the ancestor moves on with his/her story.
Humans have a natural ability to communicate with deceased ancestors. In some countries this ability is taken for granted, but in “modern” western society, this ability has been largely lost.
Here is my ancestor Anschetil d’Harcourt’s explanation of how he learned to communicate with ancestors: “When my grandfather died, I was young. I was sad because I wanted to be close to him. I asked how I could talk to him. My father said: Think of your grandfather. Words will appear. That is your grandfather.”
And if Anschetil's ancestor had been a smelly man rather than a
talkative one, would any odours that the bereaved young man experienced
then necessarily be his dead grandfather and not, for instance, a bit of
horse poo on his boots?

Peter Stewart
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-26 18:54:44 UTC
Reply
Permalink
MENTEITH'S STORY

(June 2, 2019) Menteith. Menteith was a knight. Menteith had to serve. Menteith did not. The lord commanded. The command was to kill. The victim was innocent. Menteith did not. The lord drew. Menteith threw his sword on the ground. The lord did not strike.

Menteith had to yield. Menteith did not obey. Obedience was everything. A command to kill must be just. Menteith did not think that the lord had a good thought. Menteith had to yield. Menteith was no longer a knight.

(later) Menteith had to act. Menteith knew that the man was innocent. Menteith hoped that the lord would listen. The lord did not care. The lord pretended. The lord insisted. Menteith was the one who was available. The lord lost a knight. This was a terrible loss. The lord had three knights. If the lord arrived to answer a call with less, the lord was no longer a lord. Menteith hoped that the lord would not have a way of insisting. Menteith was unhappy with the result.

(June 3, 2019) Menteith hoped. There was a change. The lord did not have enough. Menteith had to be as a servant. To leave was to be an outlaw.
(later) Mentieth hoped. There would be a change. The lord did not.

Menteith was a servant. Menteith had to serve the knights. Menteith was being humiliated. One of the knights killed the man that Menteith refused to kill. The knight was full of rage. The lord hoped. Menteith hoped. The lord did not.

Menteith did not. The lord waited. Menteith hoped. The lord grew impatient. The lord increased the humiliation.

(June 7, 2019) Mentieth had to express. There was too much. Menteith was assigned to clean in an area that was never cleaned. This was done to break. Mentieth was to be killed as soon as Menteith rebelled.

(June 12, 2019) Menteith hoped. The family of the lord had no reason to want the death of Menteith. The lord wanted to make an example. To kill was the business of a knight. The lord was as the constable. The lord decided. The man was innocent. The lord wanted. The man refused. The lord took. The man objected. The lord insisted. Menteith refused. The lord knew. Everyone knew. Menteith was a reminder that the lord stole the wife of a servant.

(June 18, 2019) Menteith had the expectation of being never allowed to be a knight. Menteith had to think, because Meteith had been a knight, Menteith was sworn to obedience and could not leave without forfeiting life. Menteith had no thought of leaving.

(June 20, 2019) Menteith broke. The man intended to kill, whether or not Menteith rebelled. Menteith killed.

Menteith had to choose. Menteith could either beg for mercy, or Menteith could flee.

(June 20, 2019) Menteith chose. Fleeing was not of Menteith. Neither was begging. Menteith surrendered to the (sheriff). The sheriff imprisoned. Menteith awaited.

(later) Menteith went in front of a jury. Three of the jurors were knights. The other three were servants.

(June 21, 2019) Menteith told the story. Menteith had to fear for the life. Menteith did not want to kill. It was self-defense. Menteith said, I commend my soul to God. Menteith was not found guilty. The family of the lord was not upset. The lord had violated a woman who was a trusted servant. The wife was no longer as the wife. The son felt humiliation. Now, the situation was different. Menteith was invited to take up his sword in the cause of the family, with the son promising to behave as a just man. Menteith was pleased and proud.

(June 23, 2019) Menteith hoped. There was a mission. The lord commanded. Menteith was ready. The sword was back in the hand. Menteith was practicing. Menteith did not hesitate to do as the lord commanded.

Menteith hoped. The man was unable to pay. The price was to lose. The land became of the lord. The man became a tenant. Menteith had to explain. The man had to accept. The man resisted. Menteith delayed. To draw the sword was a defeat. The man should be preserved as a tenant.

(June 24, 2019) Menteith told the man. The lord instructed. Menteith had little choice. Menteith must accept or kill.

(June 25, 2019) Menteith saw the thought in the mind. The man calculated. To kill Menteith was the only alternative to death or submission.

(June 29, 2019) The man submitted. To kill a knight, especially when the knight was unarmed, meant certain death. The man had little hope, unless he was able to surprise. Menteith was aware. The man made no effort. The man accepted the loss. The man proved to be a reliable tenant.

(July 4, 2019) Menteith had no further difficulty. The lord accepted. Menteith was a knight without a memory of what had happened.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-26 18:59:55 UTC
Reply
Permalink
MONTMORENCY'S STORY

(Oct. 27, 2018) Montmorency was a knight. Montmorency was not. Montmorency was not able. Montmorency was able. Montmorency was endured. Montmorency was unable. Montmorency was able. This is the basic story. Montmorency will explain.

Montmorency was trained as a knight. Montmorency swore allegiance to his lord. Montmorency understood that, if necessary, Montmorency would draw his sword as commanded. Montmorency understood that, if Montmorency drew his sword, blood should be spilled. This was the rule. Montmorency was unable to spill blood. This meant that Montmorency failed. The man had been able to escape. Montmorency had to sheathe his sword. This meant that Montmorency had to admit that he had been unable.

Montmorency was not received. Montmorency was scorned. Montmorency was still sworn. Montmorency had to endure the scorn. Montmorency simply endured.

Montmorency was not. Montmorency was not respected. This meant that Montmorency was not given tasks that were of his ability. Montmorency was given tasks that were able to be done by a squire. This meant that Montmorency was not able. Montmorency was not able to do the tasks that a knight should do.

Montmorency was unable. Montmorency was in this situation for one year. Then, the lord gave Montmorency a task. Montmorency succeeded. This was not a difficult task. But it was clearly a task that involved the need to be able to kill. This is what made the task of a knight different from the task of a squire.

Montmorency wanted to be able to continue. Montmorency knew, because of his situation, that Montmorency had to make it clear that he was able. This meant that Montmorency had to think of his ability. Montmorency had to think that he was under the obligation to train as much as possible. This meant that Montmorency did not spend time together with others. This meant that Montmorency was in better condition. This also meant that Montmorency wanted to test himself. Montmorency understood. If Montmorency was tested and was shown to be very able, the earlier humiliation would be forgotten. This is what happened. Montmorency was able.

Montmorency understood. Becuase he had become able, Montmorency was entitled. Montmorency was welcome at the dinner table. Montmorency was with three other knights. this meant that Montmorency had companions. This meant that Montmorency had to interact. This meant that Montmorency had a difficulty. Montmorency had been practicing instead of learning how to be a good companion. This meant that Montmorency had difficulty acting in a way that was proper. This meant that his companions had to endure. Montmorency was endured.

Montmorency understood. Montmorency learned. This was not difficult. Montmorency simply had to have experiences and learn. This is what happened. After one year and more, Montmrency did not feel uncomfortable at the table with his lord and the companions.

Montmorency next had a difficult assignment. Montmorency was told to go to the home of a man who had a daughter. The daughter was able to be a wife. The man did not want to give his daughter away. The man understood. The daughter belonged. The daughter had to be able to give children. The man understood. The man resisted. The man was inclined to fight. The knight who went before understood. The knight should not raise a sword against a man who had no sword. The knight had to act without his sword. The man was strong. The man understood. The knight, without his sword, was unable to win. The knight understood. The knight, without asking, took the man his daughter.

The knight brought the daughter to the lord. The lord understood. The man was without his daughter. The man would hate. The lord asked a knight to bring the daughter back. The lord did not think that the knight would violate the daughter. The knight did not. The daughter claimed that he did. This was because the daughter had been with a man. The daughter understood. The knight would be punished.

Montmorency went to the house. Montmorency talked to the man. Montmorency understood. The man wanted to believe the daughter. Montmorency understood. The knight was falsely accused. Montmorency also understood. The daughter had no chance of having a husband. Montmorency did not. Montmorency had the opportunity. Montmorency understood. The daughter wanted a husband.
Montmorency also understood. The daughter was not from a family of knights. Montmorency also understood. The man was not a powerful man. The man was strong. The man was just a farmer.

Montmorency thought. Montmorency understood. This was a problem. This did not require drawing a sword. This required the ability to choose. This required a good way of thinking. Montmorency also understood. Montmorency had an obligation. The companion of Montmorency had been falsely accused. Montmorency had the ability to prove that his companion was innocent. This was because the daughter had confessed. Montmorency thought that the daughter confessed because the daughter wanted Montmorency to be her husband.
Montmorency understood, because of this, that the daughter her confession should not be told. This made the problem.

(Oct 28) Montmorency had three ways of acting. Mortmorency could tell the truth and hurt the daughter. Montmorency could not tell, and hurt the innocent knight. Or Montmorency could find another solution. Montmorency had a week.

Montmorency had to think. Montmorency had to find a way to warn his companion that the daughter might be able to change her story. Montmorencvy understood, if he was able to do this, the daughter would feel compelled. But Montmorency was unable to think of a way to send a message. The farmer understood that Montmorency was going to be with him as a helper. This was the way for Montmorency to give the impression that Montmorency was being used to make a payment. This was a way for Montmorency to think of the life of a farmer. Montmorency was from a farm. Montmorency knew how to act on a farm. This was helpful. Montmorency wanted to be able to finish. But Montmorency also needed time. This meant that the week was not a big burden.

Montmorency understood. There was no way to make a settlement. Montmorency understood. Montmorency had obligations that did not agree. Montmorency had to choose.

Montmorency had to think of consequences. If Montmorency explained why the daughter confessed, then Montmorency would be suspected. This meant that Montmorency would be expected to marry the daughter. This would be a bad marriage. Montmorency understood that Montmorency had the opportunity to marry the daughter of a knight. That would be a good marriage.

Montmorency understood. If Montmorency did not tell the story of the daughter, then the companion would be under suspicion. That would mean that the companion could not marry. The companion would have a mistress. The child of the mistress would be a farmer. The companion would not have a lineage.

Montmorency understood. There was another alternative. Montmorency could persuade the daughter to confess. Montmorency understood. There needed to be something for the farmer. That meant that the daughter needed a proper husband.

Montmorency understood. A man who married a woman who was not a virgin would be a man who lost his wife. And this is what happened.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-26 19:08:49 UTC
Reply
Permalink
RICHARDIS'S STORY

(Nov. 4, 2018) Richardis knew, when Richardis was young, that Richardis would not have a good life. Richardis was unable to have a clear memory of when she was not under pressure. Richardis had the feeling of a man who was observing. Richardis knew, from her childhood, that someone was watching. Richardis knew, after her father told her, that the man was the man who was promised to be her husband.

Richardis did not think of being a wife. Richardis thought of what girls thought of. Richardis wanted to learn how to sew. Richardis wanted to have pretty things. Richardis wanted to be seen as being pretty. These were the things that Richardis thought about.

Richardis knew, after her father explained, that Richard had to marry a man who understood that his wife had to be a virgin. This was the first that Richardis thought about what men and wives do to beget children. Richardis understood, at the time, that this was a serious problem. Richardis had a problem. Richardis masturbated. That made the barrier disappear. Richardis was not provably a virgin.

Richardis knew, because of what she had done, that Richardis had no ability to be as a virgin. Richardis had to accept that Richardis had broken something that was fundamental to getting married. Richardis also understood, because of what her mother said, that this was not a terrible thing. This was a problem, but not on the level that Richardis feared.

(Nov. 4, 2018) Richardis understood. There was no way for Richardis to be able to marry. Richardis had to be able to accept a convent. Richardis did not think that this was the correct decision. Richardis understood that, if a man was able to accept that Richardis was not as a virgin, then it would be possible for Richardis to marry. Richardis had to think about the possibility of a man rejecting her and telling other people. This was something that Richardis feared. Richardis understood, if she let this fear rule her, then Richardis would not be abe to marry. If what happened was as Richardis feared, then Richardis would enter a convent. That was the decision that Richardis made.

(Nov. 7, 2018) Richardis did not have to enter a convent. Richardis was able to talk to the man that her father chose. The man understood. This was something that was not unknown. The man understood that Richardis had learned to not masturbate. That was enough. Richardis had to be able to think of how she would live. Richardis had to be able to not masturbate. That meant that Richardis had to control herself. That meant that Richardis had to be very disciplined. That meant that Richardis had to be willing to pray. Prayer helped. Prayer helped Ricardis to focus on what Richardis needed to achieve.

(Nov. 16, 2018) Richardis had a family. Richardis did not do anything to make her husband suspicious. Richardis was a good wife. Richardis had no problems. But there was a problem. Richardis had a son. The son had to learn how to kill. Richardis did not think that this was good. Richardis wanted her son to not learn how to kill. Richardis hoped that, if she persuaded her son, he would think of not learning how to kill. Richardis hoped that her husband would not make her son learn. But the husband did not think that Richardis was being correct. The man in the world needs to be able to protect himself. This is what the husband said. This is what Richardis had to accept.

Richardis hoped, after her son became a knight, that Richardis would not have to think about her son killing. Richardis hoped, after her son came back, that her son would not have a story of being a successful fighter. Richard hoped that, because of her counsel, her son would focus on being safe. But Richardis was disappointed. Richardis heard a story about how her son was in the thick of battle. The battle was violent and bloody. The battle was fatal for a companion of the son. The son was injured, but not very much. Richardis was able to help the injury.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-26 19:13:41 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Agnorie Penthievre (Dinan)

(Sept. 5, 2018) Agnorie Pentievre was the daughter of a nobleman. Agnorie was unaccustomed to being treated like an equal by people around her. This meant that Agnorie was unable to be kind. This made Agnorie unable to be an attractive potential wife. This meant that Agnorie was unlikely to find a proper husband. This made Agnorie afraid. Agnorie was unable to be a proper daughter. Agnorie understood, because her father was unable to find a proper husband, that she would either have to enter a convent or marry a man who was her inferior. This was a poor choice.

Agnorie was not able to have a life in a convent. This was simply appalling. Agnorie began to think of choosing a husband. This meant that Angoura had many men to choose from. This also meant that Agnorie had to think of being submissive. This was a trial.

(Sept. 26, 2018) Agnorie Pentievre was unable to think of whether she should be strict or lenient. Agnorie knew that lenient parents were well loved. Agnorie also knew that strict parents raised children that were likely to succeed. Agnorie decided to be strict. Agnorie did not regret.

Agnorie Pentievre was able to raise a son. Agnorie did not think of her son. Agnorie thought of her daughter. Agnorie understood that Agnorie was responsible to make sure that her son was able to present himself. This was Agnorie’s responsibility. Agnorie had no difficulty doing this. Agnorie made clothes. This is what Agnorie did in the garden. Agnorie and her waiting women did this to make the household able to support itself. This was common.

Agnorie Pentievre will tell how she handled servants. Agnorie understood, after being unable to encourage, Agnorie had to command. This did not come naturally. This had to be developed. Eventually, Agnorie understood, Agnorie could command. This meant that Agnorie could tell women what to do. Agnorie had to be very careful. Agnorie had to be submissive. Agnorie had a feeling that Agnorie had the ability to think of what to do, and then ensure that others did it. This made it easy. The person that Agnorie commanded had to simply think of what Agnorie wanted. This made Agnorie able to be very gentle. However, Agnorie knew that there were consequences.

(Sept. 28, 2018) Agnorie Penthievre was able to have a relationship with her husband. This was something that was hoped for, but often impossible. Agnorie understood that many men were unable to communicate without commanding. This was part of their experience. They either gave or accepted commands. Agnorie understood that peasants were more likely to be able to have relationships. Agnorie often wondered how a peasant would treat his wife. Agnorie understood that peasants depended on their wives. This meant that they valued their wives, or at least this is what Agnorie thought.
Agnorie never thought of being an ancestor. Agnorie always thought of communicating with ancestors as something to be done at a special time. There was one day every year when people thought of their ancestors. This was the day of the dead. This was something that everyone did. This was also something that was sometimes unpleasant. Agnorie also thought, because of her inability to enjoy communicating with her grandmother, that maybe another ancestor would be better. However, Agnorie understood that, if she began, she would be obligated to communicate periodically. This made her hesitate. Agnorie understood, because of this, that it was best for her to simply not try. Agnorie never tried to communicate with anyone beside her grandmother.

(Sept. 28, 2018) Agnorie Pentievre understood that there was a reason for her ability to tell people what to do. Agnorie Penievre had to accept that her husband would often be away. The King had requirements. Agnoirie her husband was not a duke. Her husband was a count. This meant that her husband could be summoned. This meant that her husband could be killed. This also meant that Agnorie had to be prepared. The summons could come at any time. Agnorie understood that, if she was not prepared, she would simply be without.

Agnorie Pentievre knew, from the beginning of her marriage, that Agnorie would have to endure. Agnorie understood that a man had the right. Agnorie understood, as a consequence of not going to a convent, Agnorie had to accept. Agnorie understood, as a result, that Agnorie would have a difficult life.Agnorie understood, if Agnorie endured, Agnorie would have a comfortable life. Agnorie would be able to tell her children that Agnorie was a respectful wife.

(Sept. 30, 2018) Agnorie understood, after her children were born, that Agnorie was unfortunate. Agnorie had one daughter. Agnorie had three sons. Agnorie understood. Agnorie would hear when her son was called. Agnorie also knew. Agnore would wait. A son would never come back. Agnorie heard the call. Agnorie her eldest son left. Agnorie her eldest son returned. Agnorie heard the call. Agnorie her second son was called. Agnorie her second son did not return. Agnorie heard the call. Agnorie knew. Agnorie her two sons were called. Agnorie knew. One son returned.

Agnorie wants to tell her descendant a story. Agnorie was able to form a friendship. Agnorie had few opportunities to be together with other women who were not servants. Agnorie knew that it was common for people to greet each other after church. Agnorie looked forward to this. Agnorie also knew that two other women were especially attentive. This meant that Agnorie was comfortable. Agnorie was in a public place. Agnorie was able to be at ease, with two companions. This was an opportunity. Agnorie began to socialize with other women. Agnorie and her two companions would talk together. Another woman would walk by. Often Agnorie could invest time with a new acquaintance. This would result in a feeling. The feeling was one of being comfortable together. Agnorie realized that, in her church, there were three old women who shared this feeling. Agnorie also realized that they did not try to share this feeling with other women. This made Agnorie uncomfortable. Agnorie wanted to know why. So Agnorie thought of a way to engage one of the three old women in a conversation. Agnorie was not able to that. Agnorie knew that the old woman understood Agnorie’s intention. Agnorie simply had no opportunities. This meant that the three old women were being careful. This meant that Agnorie had a mystery.

Agnorie understood. Agnorie didn’t. Agnorie wanted. Agnorie suspected. Agnorie didn’t. Agnorie thought. Agnorie didn’t. Agnorie thought. Agnorie wanted. Agnorie thought. Agnorie decided. Agnorie reported. Agnorie was commended. Agnorie was condemned.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-27 20:26:36 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@albion.edu
Although I only have a lowly bachelors degree in history, I know that it depends on objective evidence.
Congratulations on your ground-breaking research being recognized. Did you refer to dead relatives while writing it, or were you more objective?
You are not the only one on this forum who has criticized and refuted some of Richardson’s research. It can and should be done objectively.
I’m using “objective” a lot. By that I mean “evidence that can be observed regardless of one particular person’s access to it or presentation of it.”
Maybe scientists in the future will discover you are correct, and label us pig-headed. I am open to that possibility. But I would rather be skeptical than credulous.
I think I get what you're saying about "objective evidence," and if so you bring up a point well worth examining, but your phrase might be problematic on a semantic level. I'd like to suggest that there is a subjective element in much if not most of what is generally considered reliable historical evidence. Perhaps the phrase "verifiable evidence" is closer to what you're trying to say, but that phrase contains an overtone of scientific experimental repeatability, which may not be where you're trying to go.

When discussing evidence, examples are often useful, so here are a couple:

Elliott Roosevelt, in his book "As He Saw It," reported that his father, President Franklin Delano Roosevelt, saw the British Empire as a repressive abomination, underscoring President Roosevelt's determination to dispossess the United Kingdom of its empire as a prerequisite for American assistance against Nazi Germany.

To what extent can we rely on Elliott Roosevelt's report of his father's views? Elliott was President Roosevelt's personal secretary, and it is hard to imagine that he was NOT his trusted confidante. One could suppose and test whether Elliott's political and social views differed notably from those of his father. If so, one could perhaps make a case that Elliott misrepresented his father's position regarding the British Empire. However, I suspect that anyone trying to construct such an argument would have a very tough row to hoe, as other sources also point to Fed's antipathy toward British imperialism.

Another example is senior International Monetary Fund official Davison Budhoo's 1988 resignation letter from the International Monetary Fund (100 pages), which was published under the title "Enough is Enough." In this letter Budhoo confesses to crimes against humanity in "our own peculiar Holocaust," which was/is arguably the most far-reaching genocide in history. Budhoo's letter was an international sensation when it appeared, except for the USA (the IMF is headquartered in Washington, D.C.), where it received no coverage whatsoever from the mainstream news media.

How do we approach Budhoo's claims and supporting evidence? Obviously he was in a position to know what he was talking about. What reason could he have to exaggerate? Is there any reason to argue that he was just a publicity hound or trying to use his resignation letter to jump-start a post-IMF career as a consultant? (He did just that, working for the government of India for years, until he eventually died after a series of botched medical operations.)

This particular example -- Budhoo's resignation letter being suppressed by the U.S. news media -- brings up the question of taboo. In American political circles, discussion of the depredations of the IMF is clearly off limits, even though hordes of illegal immigrants make desperate journeys, trying to escape from nations that, if Budhoo and others are correct, the IMF has economically
destroyed. President Bill Clinton, referring to the IMF in a 1998 speech before the Council on Foreign Relations, referred to the need to renovate the "international financial architecture." Immediately following, there was a push in the U.S. House of Representatives to impeach the President (ostensibly because he lied to Congress about his affair with intern Monica Lewinsky).

Regarding the subject of communicating with ancestors, there likewise seems to be a taboo at work, with repeated and sometimes hysterical assertions that I am insane or hallucinating or fabricating the ancestors' stories that I have shared, without the these people ever feeling the need to defend or explain the reasoning behind their conclusions. This collective display of aggressive hate would seem to be prima facial evidence of a taboo that has been crossed. The taboo concerns so-called "voices in your head," as Enno Bourgsteed usefully discussed at one point, usefully mentioning that "everybody" hears such "voices" (while arbitrarily dismissing all such phenomena as hallucinations). I'll get back to this point in a minute.

Regarding verifiability, anyone can read Elliott Roosevelt's book at any good research library, but beyond that the reader is on his or her own regarding whether Elliot's representation of his father's views is accurate. (Budhoo's resignation letter is MUCH harder to find, but the first 29 pages are available online.)

Regarding whether my reports of "according-to-the-ancestors" lineages can be corroborated, this largely depends, in individual cases, on a descendant of a common ancestor (shared with me) managing to communicate with that common ancestor (respectfully, so the ancestor will be willing to reply) and ask if I presented the ancestor's communication accurately.

But here's the problem: Many people have internalized the taboo about "voices in your head" so it has become second nature for them to block out any such communication (from whatever source), hoping to believe that they are not crazy. You might say that our entire culture has been spiritually lobotomized, in a many-centuries-old crime against humanity, perpetrated first by the Catholic Church and then in the name of "science."
taf
2019-09-25 13:54:11 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Post by j***@gmail.com
Post by Vance Mead
Fuck off, Shmeeckle. Stop wasting our time with this shit.
This is is unacceptable behavior. You are free to simply not read what I post.
In addition, there are members of this group who silently appreciate what I
share, and their skeptical inquiry is inhibited by the offensive behavior of
yourself and a few others.
Do these lurkers, by chance, support you in email?

taf
P J Evans
2019-09-25 16:23:53 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
Post by j***@gmail.com
Post by Vance Mead
Fuck off, Shmeeckle. Stop wasting our time with this shit.
This is is unacceptable behavior. You are free to simply not read what I post.
In addition, there are members of this group who silently appreciate what I share, and their skeptical inquiry is inhibited by the offensive behavior of yourself and a few others.
Ah, "the lurkers support me in e-mail". No evidence for that, other than your statement.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-28 14:28:29 UTC
Reply
Permalink
I am going to continue adding a number of ancestral stories from various areas in my family tree, providing a wider sample for those who would like to consider whether these stories are hallucinations or fabrications.
P J Evans
2019-09-28 15:48:04 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
I am going to continue adding a number of ancestral stories from various areas in my family tree, providing a wider sample for those who would like to consider whether these stories are hallucinations or fabrications.
Please find some other group to post them in, as they're OBVIOUS fabrications to the rest of us.
Or start a no-comments blog of your own, where you can post all of these.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-28 17:03:07 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
I am going to continue adding a number of ancestral stories from various areas in my family tree, providing a wider sample for those who would like to consider whether these stories are hallucinations or fabrications.
SCHMUCKLE/SCHMÜCKLIN/SCHMÜCKLE

FIRST GENERATION

Wolfgang Schmuckli

(Apr. 10, 2019) Wolfgang Schmuckli was the son of a man who was a respected member of a community. Wolfgang understood, Schmuckli had been in the community for many generations. Wolfgang understood, because of this, Schmuckl was often chosen to be one of the leaders. Wolfgang also thought that Schmuckli was intermarried with other families who provided leaders. Wolfgang was a younger son. Wolfgang had little hope of being as his elder brother. Wolfgang understood, the community began to deny younger sons land to farm. This was a necessity. The community simply did not have more land. A younger son had to leave.

Wolfgang understood, if Wolfgang left, there would be a new community. The new community would see Wolfgang as a stranger. Wolfgang would be able to represent himself as from a respected family. This might be accepted. This might not. Wolfgang had to simply risk.

Wolfgang was able to work as a miner. The community of Wolfgang had three silver mines. This made money when the ore was good. This might not make money. A miner was always risking. Wolfgang was part of the group that worked in the mine. The group worked during the winter. This was a natural time to work, because there was no farm work to do. Wolfgang preferred to be in mine, where it was not cold. The winter was not as difficult for the miners.

(Apr. 11, 2019) Wolfgang was able, after a time, to recognize that his family was a good family without being over the others. Wolfgang, after leaving, lost a position. Wolfgang saw no choice. Wolfgang had to accept the need. The village was small. The mountain was close. There was not enough land.

Wolfgang was able to go to a village that needed more miners. This was the way that Wolfgang entered. Wolfgang also expected to farm. The village did not want to give land. Wolfgang had to think that Wolfgang could not support a family unless he had land. The village did not want to lose another miner. The village gave a little bit. Wolfgang was annoyed. This was not enough for a man. The village said, if Wolfgang farmed the bit and mined, the village would give more after Wolfgang married. This had to be enough.

(Apr. 12, 2019) Wolfgang Schmuckli was able to find a wife. The woman was from a family that was not of the best. The family had an extra daughter. A man with many daughters often had to find a man who needed a wife but had little chance. This was Wolfgang. The daughter was not a bad woman. The daughter was able to bear several sons. Wolfgang was (seen to be acceptable). Wolfgang imagined that his sons would continue in the town.

(Apr. 22, 2019) Wolfgang understood, after being in his new village, that Wolfgang had an ability to help the miners. The miners were not a group. They were individuals. They worked and left. They did not have a feeling of being together. This meant that the owner of the mine did not respect their feeling. This meant that, when there was danger, the miner who fell was replaced without thinking about the warning. This meant that miners were being used and left. This meant that miners who were not killed were forced to beg. This meant that the town wanted the miners to not be near. This meant that the miners had to live near the mine. This meant that the miners began to talk together. This was the situation after Wolfgang came. Now the miners were able to think about what the mine needed. The miners did not think about asking for more money.

(May 16, 2019) Wolfgang Schmuckli did not have any discussion. There was a need. The son of Wolfgang had to be under. Wolfgang was the father. The son was not to be as a man. The son would wait. A marriage made the son a man.

(May 17, 2019) Wolfgang was unable. The son made his own way.

(May 20, 2019) Wolfgang did not think that Wolfgang would lose another son. Wolfgang understood that the community had limited land. Wolfgang had to hope that the mine would take the youngest son. Wolfgang could not offer anything else. The youngest left with a group of mercenaries and was never seen again. Wolfgang could hear the thoughts of his son. Wolfgang was unable to be heard. Wolfgang, as he died, knew that his son was still alive.

(May 31, 2019) Johann Schmuckli, father of Wolfgang, invited his ancestors identify themselves: “The father of Johann was named Stephen.” “The father of Stephen was named Jacob.” “The father of Jacob was named Wolfgang.”

--

MARTIN SCHMUCKLIN

(recorded December 2017)

Martin will speak. Martin was the son of Wolfgang Schmucklin, a man who was respected in his community. Wolfgang Schmucklin was a man who knew that his position in the community was tenuous, because he had (migrated) from St. Gallen Canton to central Switzerland. He was not well-established, and he didn’t expect to become well-established, because immigrants never were. He simply hoped to establish his sons in his new home town. Wolfgang Schmucklin was a man who knew that his occupation was not in great need when Wolfgang moved to Berne Canton. Wolfgang was a miner. Wolfgang knew that, if he continued to farm in Berne, eventually opportunities for miners would appear. However, Wolfgang knew that farming was a safe occupation, and Wolfgang wanted to be able to be near his family as he worked. So Wolfgang didn’t mind when he wasn’t able to work as a miner at first.

Martin knew that he wouldn’t have much opportunity in his town. He knew that, because he was the fifth of six sons, he would probably have to look for work elsewhere. He expected to work as a soldier for several years. This was common in Switzerland. Young men worked as soldiers in Germany and then had enough money to marry and start a family. Martin wanted to have a family in the town where his father had settled. Martin knew that the only way to do that would be to marry the daughter of a man who was well established. Martin hoped to be successful as a soldier and then be able to demonstrate his ability and win the hand of a woman from an established family.

SOLDIER IN BACKNANG

Martin joined a group of soldiers that was going to Wurttemberg. This group was assigned to help defend the city of Backnang. This group knew that there was an army that was threatening Backnang and the surrounding area. The soldiers expected to have to fight. Many times a soldier would serve for years and not have to fight, but this group knew that fighting was expected.

Martin wanted to not be part of this group, but it was the only group that was forming at the time. Martin joined the group without saying good-bye to his family. He knew that his absence would arouse concern and people would assume that he had joined the group of soldiers. Martin knew that, because of his decision, he wouldn’t be able to expect any support from his father. But Martin knew that his father had no ability to support him. Martin didn’t want to pressure his father for help establishing himself. Martin decided to do what he did as a way of making his own way in the world.

Martin and his group of soldiers traveled down the river and up another river to Backnang. This town was not really a city. It had artisans and it had a place to buy and sell food, but it was actually very small. However, it was in a strategic location, and the soldiers knew that this area would be a target.

Martin and his fellow soldiers wanted to be able to practice fighting. Martin knew that he had little experience, and he had to become proficient in shooting a musket. He didn’t have much opportunity, because there was little ammunition. Martin knew that, because of the lack of ammunition, his group of soldiers wouldn’t be very effective. He expected that his group would receive more ammunition, but time went by and nothing appeared. Martin thought that, if there was fighting and the group ran out of ammunition, Martin would simply run away, because there would be no way for Martin to survive without the ability to shoot his musket. Martin believed that some soldiers imagined fighting without a gun, but Martin had no interest in learning how to fight without a weapon. Martin had a knife, but he didn’t have the motivation to learn how to use a sword. Martin thought that, if there was a need for Martin to fight without a gun, he would do his best to survive without killing. Martin didn’t want to kill anybody. Martin knew that killing was part of being a soldier. Martin knew that, if the time came, he would fire his musket together with all of the other soldiers. However, after reloading once, Martin knew that the soldiers wouldn’t have any more ammunition. This meant that the soldiers would have to retreat.

Martin wanted to be able to protect himself. He thought that it might be possible for the soldiers to find more ammunition. However, he asked the wrong person. This person knew that the soldiers had little ammunition, and told his superior. When it was discovered that the soldiers had little ammunition, it was decided that the soldiers wouldn’t be paid. This meant that Martin couldn’t save money to establish himself in the town where his father lived. However, after three or four weeks, ammunition was provided and the soldiers received their pay again.

Martin wanted to be able to live well. He spent much of his time working for a man in the town. He earned very little money, but it was a way to pass the time without being bored doing nothing. And he knew that he was establishing a good work habit. He knew that, when the time came, he could describe his life as a soldier with pride, because he was constantly looking for ways to be productive.

Martin knew that, because he wanted to be a farmer and not a miner, he would have to have experience working on a farm. So he looked for the opportunity to find work on a farm. Eventually, he found a farmer who would pay a little bit more than the man in town. This gave Martin the opportunity to practice farming things to do. He wanted to be able to do everything that a good farmer had to do. This included plowing fields, taking care of cattle, building and repairing fences, and transporting the harvest to the town to sell. Martin knew that, in order to get experience doing these things, he would have to work on a farm for two or three years. His time as a soldier was six years. He had already spent one year working for the man in the town. Martin thought that, if he worked on the farm for two years, he would have enough experience to begin thinking of farming on his own. But Martin wanted to be able to live better than the average farmer. He thought that he could find out ways of doing things that others hadn’t thought of. However, he had to find ways to practice what he thought up. So this meant that he would have to work as a farmer for more than two years. Martin worked with the same farmer for three years, and then he intended to find another farmer who would pay him more, because he had experience. But that is when the fighting started.

Martin wasn’t able to participate in the fighting that took place as the enemy army moved into the Backnang area. There wasn’t a battle. There were just lots of skirmishes as small groups of soldiers on either side encountered each other as the enemy army moved around and looked for food to steal.

Martin didn’t want to participate in any of these skirmishes. He just wanted to be able to work and be a soldier when his unit was commanded to assemble with the other units. Much of the skirmishing happened by surprise, when a unit of enemy soldiers came into a town and the soldiers in the town had to fight without any plan. Martin hoped to avoid this.

FARMHOUSE DEFENDER

But Martin was transferred to a little village outside Backnang. This village had a hillside that was covered with trees. This hillside was a good position for defense. Martin knew that the village had a lot of food, and Martin expected that the enemy army would eventually decide to send soldiers to take all the food in the village. Martin knew that, when this happened, Martin wouldn’t be able to avoid fighting. Martin wanted to be away from this situation. He was always nervous, because a group of enemy soldiers could appear at any time.

Martin wanted to be able to have peace, but the life of a soldier is not peaceful. Martin wanted to be able to live without problems, but this situation had many problems. Martin had to stay in the home of a farmer who didn’t want soldiers to be in his home. The famer was obligated to give food to the soldiers. There were three other soldiers together with Martin in the farmer’s home. Martin tried to be helpful, but the farmer didn’t want the soldiers to know anything about the farm. Martin wanted to be able to defend the farm if enemy soldiers appeared. Martin told the farmer his plan of how to defend the farm. The farmer wanted to tell Martin not to talk about this, but the farmer realized that what Martin was saying made sense. So the farmer thought about how to help the soldiers help the farmer defend the farm, if enemy soldiers came to steal the food.

Martin had a plan to make a ditch in the field that was close to the road. Martin thought this would be a good place to defend. But the farmer didn’t want Martin and the other soldiers to dig up the field, which had food growing in it. Martin decided to wait and find another plan. But then soldiers appeared.

There were six soldiers. They had a wagon. They knew that there were soldiers with the farmer. They approached and fired their guns. Then they reloaded. This had the effect of making the farm workers run away. Then the soldiers approached the farmhouse. The soldiers didn’t want to destroy the house. They wanted to search it and take away any gold or silver that they might find. The soldiers knew that Martin and other soldiers were nearby. Martin wasn’t in the house, but two of the other soldiers were. One of the soldiers fired his gun from a window, and killed one of the enemy soldiers. This made the enemy soldiers change their tactic. They decided to burn the farmhouse. But they didn’t have a fire. They started to make a fire, and Martin saw the opportunity to kill one of the soldiers. He was behind a tree and had his gun with him. He fired into the group of soldiers. He hit one soldier but didn’t kill him. This meant that the group had to take care of their soldier or abandon him. Martin then realized that wounding a soldier could be more effective than killing him. There were four soldiers left, and the wounded soldier. Martin knew that two of his fellow soldiers hadn’t fired. This meant that Martin would have a chance to reload. But the enemy soldiers knew that Martin was nearby. Martin knew that, if he tried to reload and the enemy soldiers saw him, they would probably be able to shoot him.

Martin decided to sneak away and find a safe place to reload. He thought that he could do this. But he made some noise, and the soldiers looked at him. Then he ran toward the forest on the hill. One of the enemy soldiers fired, but missed Martin. Martin was able to get into the trees. However, he had dropped his ammunition, so he couldn’t reload without going back to pick it up. Martin knew that, if he went back to get his ammunition, he would be shot at. However, he also knew that it was difficult to hit a single man. If the enemy soldiers shot at him, then they would also have to reload. This meant that Martin’s fellow soldiers would have a chance to shoot at the enemy. Martin decided to take the chance of running back to his ammunition and bringing it back to the trees. Martin got halfway there before the soldiers saw him. One of the soldiers decided to shoot, but the others said, don’t shoot. They said wait until he gets closer. When Martin got to his ammunition, he grabbed it and ran back to the trees. The enemy soldiers hadn’t shot, and now Martin was able to reload safely.

Martin now thought that another one of his fellow soldiers was in the forest. He heard noises. So he went toward the noises. But it was one of the family members. This person wasn’t willing to fight. He just wanted to hide. Martin thought that this person could help. Martin told him that he could help by letting Martin know where his fellow soldiers were. But the man refused. Martin wanted to hit the man, but he thought that he might still have to live near him. So Martin didn’t hit him. Martin wanted to find his fellow soldiers. He knew that one of them was in the house. He also knew that one of them was on the other side of the house. And he knew that the enemy soldiers were trying to start a fire to burn the house.

Martin wanted to shoot into the group of soldiers again. He had reloaded, and he knew that his fellow soldier in the house had probably reloaded, too. Martin wanted someone else to distract the enemy soldiers so he could approach and shoot again. But Martin thought that the enemy soldiers were too far away. Martin didn’t have a plan. He imagined that there were more enemy soldiers at nearby farms, and he suspected that eventually they would get together with this group. Martin wanted to be together with his fellow soldiers so they could defend each other. But Martin knew that, if he tried to go to the farmhouse, he might get trapped if it burned. So Martin waited. He thought that, sooner or later, soldiers from his group would approach. But he waited for three hours and nothing happened. The enemy soldiers didn’t leave. They were still trying to start a fire, but they were afraid of getting shot, so they had difficulty. They were able to start a little fire, but they didn’t have wood to build a big fire. They had to move away from their position to get wood. Martin thought that they might approach the trees, which would give Martin a chance to shoot again. But they decided to go back down the road.

This gave Martin the opportunity to go back to the farmhouse. He found that his fellow soldiers were all there. They had been hoping that Martin would do something to distract the soldiers so they could go outside and shoot together. But Martin didn’t have any idea of what they had been thinking. Martin and the other soldiers decided to wait outside the farmhouse, in an area that was hard to see. Martin thought that enemy soldiers might come back. But one of the other soldiers said that these soldiers were only trying to steal food. They probably went to another farm, hoping that it wouldn’t have soldiers.

Martin stayed at this farm for two more weeks. The enemy army was moving around, destroying villages and stealing all the food. Martin knew that this meant that people would starve later. Martin knew that it would be difficult for the soldiers to get food. Martin was worried that he might have to spend all the money that he had saved. He thought that, if he didn’t have any money when he returned to Switzerland, he would be seen as a failure. So he thought of finding a way to leave the group of soldiers and get back to Switzerland. But he didn’t want to do that either. He knew that, if he returned without the group, and then the group returned without him, he would not be respected. So Martin stayed with the group. Eventually, the enemy army left. Many villages had been destroyed, and many farms had lost all of their food.

DECISION TO STAY IN GERMANY

Martin will continue. There was a crisis in the military unit that Martin was part of. There was no way to buy food for the soldiers. Many soldiers had saved money, and they (faced the prospect) of using all of their money to buy food. Martin was one of those soldiers. Martin thought that, if Martin had the ability to work on a farm, he would be able to get food. But most of the farms had lost all of their food. Many of the people were going to starve, and Martin knew that he wouldn’t have a chance to find work on a farm. He thought of staying at the farm that he had helped to defend. But this farmer didn’t want any soldiers to stay with him. He knew that all of his food would be seized by the local government and it would be shared with others.

Martin didn’t have any choice. He had to use his money to buy food. He tried to eat as little as possible, but he knew that he had to maintain his strength. He was responsible to be able to fight at any time. He thought that the enemy wouldn’t come back, but he wasn’t sure. Martin knew that, because he wasn’t under any obligation to stay beyond one year, he could eventually leave and go back home on his own. However, this was always dangerous, because people might rob a man traveling on his own.

Martin knew that, because of his situation, it was unlikely that he would be able to go back to Switzerland with enough money to settled down with a wife from a respectable family. He knew that, if he wanted to have a respectable position in society, he would have to look for a way to stay in Germany. Martin didn’t want to do this. He knew that German (social) organization was different from in Switzerland. In Switzerland, people were part of communities, and the communities had very little obligation to the central government. In Germany the communities were heavily taxed. This meant that skillful farmers had very little ability to accumulate wealth. They were always worried about losing their saved up food if there was a new tax that required every barn to give half of what was inside. This meant that Martin had to choose between two bad choices. He thought that, if he stayed in Germany, he would be able to do well because he was skillful and intelligent. He also thought that, if he stayed in Germany, he would be respected because he was from Switzerland. Martin knew that Germans looked up to Switzerland, because they had more freedom. Martin thought that, if he decided to stay in Germany, he wouldn’t have any trouble finding a wife from a respectable family. He thought that, if he was able to find a suitable village, he could be one of the leaders if there were few people who were left after the enemy soldiers abandoned the village.

Martin wanted to think carefully about where he would live. He knew that, if he worked in Backnang for a year or two, he would learn about villages nearby that needed more able workers. Martin made this decision. And he found work in Backnang that gave him enough money to buy food, which allowed him to save the money that he received every week for being a soldier. He was waiting for the opportunity to learn about a village that needed workers and that would be willing to give land to a man who wanted to marry one of the local girls.

Martin found this village after two years. Martin knew that the war hadn’t ended. He decided not to go back to Switzerland, because he thought that the enemy army wouldn’t come back. He knew that he was taking a chance, but it worked out well. Martin settled in the village of Kleinaspach. He knew that this village had lost most of its people. Most of them were killed or starved to death when the enemy army arrived and took over all of the houses.

LAND AND A WIFE

Martin thought that, if he was willing to work hard, he would become one of the respected leaders in the village. He knew that he had a good way of thinking about problems. He knew that, if there was a big problem facing the entire village, he wouldn’t be able to find a solution, but he was able to solve little everyday problems as well as anyone else. Martin knew that he would have to choose a wife from the remaining villagers. There were three or four women of a suitable age, older than 20 but not much. Martin knew that he would be a desirable husband, because he knew that he was a hard worker and able to think intelligently. He was able to get along well with people, although sometimes he got irritated when people didn’t understand what he was trying to explain. Martin knew that, because he wasn’t able to work as a farmer unless he was part of the community, he would have to marry in order to be assigned farmland. Martin expected to be assigned a good amount of farmland, because there were very few people in the village. However, Martin found out that the village intended to assign farmland in the same way as before, with small plots. This would mean that most of the land wouldn’t be farmed. Martin suggested that the plots be made larger. This was a mistake. Martin found out that, if people had larger plots, then their grandchildren would not have any land. Small plots made it possible for the community to support many people.

Martin wanted to think about a way to temporarily have more land, so that the village as a whole could benefit. But there wasn’t any way to do this without changing the old custom. So Martin had to decide if he would accept a small plot. He thought that, if he had three or four sons, his family could work together on a larger area of joined plots. But the village had a policy of making sure that families didn’t do that. Martin learned that this was a way to prevent family groups from developing private interests that were opposed to the community interest.

Martin wanted to have his own way, but he realized that this was the only opportunity that was available. He decided to accept this situation and chose one of the young women to be his wife. This was a big decision. He knew that a good wife would help him be comfortable, and a good wife would help ensure that his sons would take care of him when he was old. He thought of how to choose. He thought that, if he chose incorrectly, he would be trapped in a life that was unpleasant. He knew that some women had the tendency to nag and insist on having more than they could afford. He wanted to avoid such a wife. He didn’t have a good idea about the characters of the three young women. He thought that, if he lived in the village, he would find a way to get to know them and decide among them. He decided to work for a farmer in the village, who lived at a more-or-less equal distance from each of the women. He knew that, if he decided well, he would have a successful life. But if he decided badly, his experience in the village would be that of an outsider who never gained the respect of his neighbors.

Martin chose, and his wife was not a good wife. Martin learned too late that she had been spurned by a man who was going to be one of the village leaders. This meant that Martin could never be one of the leaders as long as this man was alive. Martin knew that this wasn’t a big problem, although it was a disappointment. Martin knew that, if he wanted to be a prosperous farmer, he would have to make good relationships with other farmers. He knew that, because of his choice of a wife, some of the men in the village would be wary of interacting with Martin. However, Martin knew that he was capable and he also knew that the village had opened itself to him with the hope that he would stay. Martin decided to try to make the best of his situation. He could think about relocating to another village, but this would have been a hardship. He would have to start all over again, in a place where strangers knew that he had had problems before. So he decided to stay where he was.

Martin was unable to make a major shift in the policy of land distribution, even though there weren’t enough men to farm even half the land. The people of the village knew that, in two generations, there would be more than enough men to farm all of the land, and once again there wouldn’t be enough land for all of the men. Martin knew that this was a problem in Switzerland. It was for this reason that Martin had come to Germany, because there simply wasn’t enough land in his home village. Martin wanted to be able to grow a large crop, even if it wasn’t his own. He talked to the town about having a community crop that would be tended by all of the men who wanted to have a share. Martin offered to take the lead, with the understanding that he wouldn’t get an extra share.

Martin’s idea was discussed, and three other men wanted to work together to farm a community field. It was decided that, if these four men would give half of the harvest to the community, they would be able to share the other half. Martin thought that this was a lot of extra work for little extra benefit. However, he also thought that he would be benefitting his new community. So Martin decided to do this and see how well it worked. Martin and the three others were assigned a farm in Einod, a subdivision of the village. This area had been depopulated. Martin thought that, because there weren’t any men at all in this area, that he would be given a portion of the land for his own plot. But the village had a policy of ensuring that a farmer’s plot was away from his home. This ensured that villagers interacted with people from other areas. Martin knew that, because his community plot was near his home, that he would be able to ensure that it was well tended. However, he was concerned about his own plot. He wanted to have helpers, like he had been. However, at this time there simply weren’t enough men, so any man who wanted a plot of land could get one, even if he wasn’t married yet. For this reason, Martin had to farm his plot by himself.

Martin thought of cooperating with his neighbors. This had been common in Switzerland. However, Martin didn’t realize that his neighbors wanted Martin to be a helper and not have his own land. The neighbors wanted Martin’s plot to be temporarily divided and added to theirs. They thought that, because Martin would be getting extra food from his community plot, that he would be willing to consider this. But Martin knew that he should establish himself as an equal. So Martin declined to do as his neighbors suggested. This was not a big problem.

Martin wanted to develop good relationships with the leaders of the community. Martin knew that, after the success of the first year’s community field, more men would be interested it participating. However, Martin suspected that the community leaders were unconvinced that this was a good idea. Martin thought that the community leaders wanted harmony in the general community, and Martin’s innovation would threaten that in the long run. The leaders were concerned that, if this innovation became customary, there would be problems in the future when there were more men. So Martin made a point of talking to the community leaders about how to plan ahead and avoid such a problem.

Martin thought that this was a good effort, and the community leaders were polite. However, they decided that Martin’s idea wouldn’t be implemented the following year. The said that this might be done again, but shouldn’t be expected. Martin wasn’t surprised and, because he had talked to them at length before, wasn’t disappointed. However, he thought that it was a shame that this unused land was simply (lying fallow).

A SINGLE FATHER

Martin’s wife was the mother of a single son. She died after the boy was born. Martin never married again. He thought that he would be able to make his way in the community without having a wife. He imagined being one of the leaders. But he needed to have regular contact with the other men. This meant that Martin needed to be active in the church. Martin knew that, because he didn’t have a wife, he wouldn’t have the obligation to have sex. This meant that he could be an example of a man who was able to control himself. Martin knew that, because of this situation, he would be (celibate) for the rest of his life. Martin did not object. He did not have an uncontrollable urge like some men did. Martin knew that, because he was going to be active in the church, he would gain the respect of the community. But he knew that this would happen over a long period. Martin imagined that the children of men who respected Martin would also respect him, and these children would look up to him without thinking about it.

Martin wanted to be able to cooperate with the rest of the community. He wanted to be able to have a good reputation. He knew that, without a wife, he would depend on his in-laws for food. He thought that this wouldn’t be a problem. He expected to work for his in-laws. However, his father-in-law died soon after, and this complicated the situation. Martin couldn’t enjoy the company of his brother-in-law’s hospitality in the same way that he had been accepted by his father-in-law. Martin knew that, because he needed to make arrangements for food for himself and his son, he would need to have a family that would help him. Martin knew that, if he could find such a family, his son would be taken care of, and he would have food to eat at the end of the day, in exchange for work. Martin wanted to have this situation, but it didn’t come to pass. Martin never found a family that would help him and his son in exchange for work. He was forced to rely on his brother-in-law’s family. This was not a serious problem, but it was always uncomfortable.

Martin didn’t think that his son was a burden. He thought that his sister-in-law had enough time and energy to care for the boy. However, the boy grew and became harder to manage, as boys will. This led Martin to ask another family to care for the boy, in exchange for work. This arrangement was successful. Martin’s son had a (surrogate) mother. This was a good situation. Martin knew that his son would be part of the community. Martin had been afraid that, because of the uncomfortable relationship with his in-laws, that his son would not be well (integrated) into the community. But this wasn’t a problem.

A DEACON IN THE CHURCH

Martin will speak of the time when he was appointed a deacon. Martin had been active in the church for seven years. Martin helped the (minister) work with people. Martin was able to help people who had problems. He was patient and helped listen to discussions. Often this was sufficient to help a couple resolve their problem. But sometimes there were problems that were much more serious. For problems like this, Martin usually asked the minister to take over. This resulted in Martin having a reputation of being the community problem solver. This was good for Martin. He had no relatives in the community, and this made Martin’s role easier, because he never had to listen to problems that involved people whom he had family relationships with. Martin knew that his brother-in-law would never go to Martin to discuss a problem. But Martin knew that his brother-in-law and his sister-in-law didn’t have the kind of problem that people took to the minister.

Martin wouldn’t have become a deacon. But Martin was asked to do this. The deacon had the responsibility of collecting money from the people. The money went to support the minister, and some of the money had to be sent to the capital. This money was used to (appoint)(decorate) the cathedral in Stuttgart. Martin thought that many people wanted to keep this money. They didn’t want to help decorate the cathedral. They thought that they should have the money to live on. They thought that, because they were poor, they should keep the money. But Martin knew that it was important for the capital to have a well-decorated cathedral. This showed visitors that the capital took religion seriously. A capital with a poorly-decorated cathedral gave the impression that the duke wouldn’t be very religious. This is all Martin will say about this subject.

Martin became a deacon, because he had served in the church for seven years and had gained the respect of the church. Martin thought that he wouldn’t be a good deacon. It was difficult to go to people’s houses and ask for crops. This is what the people paid. There usually wasn’t any silver to give, so people had to give from the crops in their barn. Martin knew that, sometimes, people tried to pretend that they didn’t have enough. This meant that Martin was obligated to look inside their barn. When Martin did this, he often noticed that people didn’t use their barns efficiently. Martin would comment on how barns were arranged in Switzerland. This led one or two people to make improvements. And later it became standard when making a new barn to ask Martin how people did things in Switzerland.

Martin had three bad situations when he was a deacon. Martin will tell of one of them. The other two were similar. Martin had to collect money from a man with too many children. The man had so many children that he was afraid that he wouldn’t have enough food. Martin knew that people always worried about getting through the winter. A man with many children had to save extra food. But this man didn’t have extra land. It was the responsibility of each family to be careful and not have so many children that there wasn’t enough. Martin thought that, because this man was in such a desperate situation, the church might make an exception. But the minister insisted that there couldn’t be an exception. The man had to give part of his food to the church. Otherwise, many people would have more children and give less food to the church. Martin had to explain this to the man. Martin had hoped that the man could have an exception, and Martin had said so. This made Martin feel obligated to give some of his food to the man. Martin only had one son, so Martin always had enough food. Martin thought that, if he was careful with his food, he would be able to avoid problems. During the winter, it wasn’t uncommon for people to ask other people to help with food. This was always a problem in the spring. Many people had enough food to last through the winter, but then in the spring they were not able to get any more food. Sometimes people worked for food, but if there was very little food in the community, nobody wanted to give food in exchange for work. Martin always had enough food. He always was asked if he had any work to do. Martin never had work for others. But sometimes he knew that, because the church needed work, he could have the man do work for the church and Martin gave him some food. Martin decided to ask the man with too many children if he would be able to do some work for the church. The man said, if he had fewer children, he would have time. Martin thought that the man didn’t want to help himself. But Martin didn’t say anything. He gave some of his food to the man. He told the man that, next year, he wouldn’t do that. The man thanked Martin. And the man was always kind to Martin after that.

Martin knew that, when the community had a bad harvest, there would be a lot of suffering. Many people would die in the winter, because they got sick and weren’t strong enough to get better. Martin knew that, if he got sick, he would most likely get better, because he was naturally a very healthy person. Martin felt fortunate. If he was the kind of person who got sick frequently, then he would not have anyone to take care of him. Martin was able to not have problems asking for help. In a community, families were very important, and Martin didn’t have a family that he could depend on.

RAISING HIS SON

Martin knew that, when he got old, he would depend on his son. He knew that he only had one chance to have a comfortable old age. His son would have to grow up healthy and respectful. Martin thought that he was able to be a good father. He brought his son to help in the fields. He thought that his son would become a good farmer. Martin thought that, because he lived in a village, being a farmer was the best choice for his son. If he had lived in Backnang, he could have found a man to teach his son how to make things. But Martin was satisfied to think that his son would become a good farmer.

Martin’s son was not interested in being a farmer. He thought of being a soldier. Martin told his son about being a soldier, and his son thought that was an interesting way to live. Martin wanted to discourage his son from thinking about becoming a soldier. He explained that Swiss soldiers had a lot more (autonomy) than German soldiers. But his son still thought of becoming a soldier. Martin thought that, if his son decided to become a soldier, Martin might not be taken care of when he became old. But Martin knew that he couldn’t control what his son ended up doing. Martin knew that, if his son was able to become a soldier, he would have to serve in the army for six years. Martin thought that his son would probably survive. But Martin knew that being in the army often gave young men bad habits. Martin hoped that he son wouldn’t join the army. Martin knew that, unless his son was careful, the recruiter would find out that his son had thought of joining the army. When recruiters came to a village, they asked about young men who had talked about being in the army. Then the recruiters visited the family of men. The recruiter was an official of the government. This meant that the family was obligated to be respectful. A family that was disrespectful toward a recruiter would always be punished.

Martin knew that, if a recruiter came to visit his son, he would be with his brother-in-law. Martin thought that, if this happened, Martin’s brother-in-law would help Martin stay calm. Martin knew that he would be upset at the thought of his only son going into the army. Martin had done so, but his father had five other sons. This meant that Martin wouldn’t be his father’s only chance to have a comfortable old age.

Martin never had to meet a recruiter. His son eventually understood that the army in Wurttemberg was a very different experience than Martin’s experience as a Swiss soldier. Martin’s son eventually decided to become a farmer. And Martin knew that he would be able to expect to have a comfortable old age after his son married and had children.

FINAL THOUGHTS

Martin was another man who didn’t have a family. There were many such men in Wurttemberg. This was because there was so much death after the enemy army left, because there wasn’t enough food. So Martin didn’t feel out of place. He felt like he had made connections with his new community. He felt that he had been useful and had been a good member of the community. Martin thought that he had lived a good life, when he died after sixteen years in Kleinaspach. He wasn’t old enough to become one of the elders, but he suspected that he would have become an elder if he had lived longer. Martin wanted to live long enough to see his son marry. He thought that his son Jacob was respectful and likely to become a good farmer. But Martin didn’t have to worry. He knew that, because he had been careful with Jacob’s upbringing, Martin could rest assured that there wouldn’t be any problem with Jacob marrying and becoming a productive member of the community. This is all that Martin will say.

[Martin also said that the name Schmucklin was spelled without an umlaut in Switzerland; the umlaut was added when he settled in Germany.][Martin’s wife’s name was Carolina Kleinschmidt. Her three brothers didn’t have any sons, so the name disappeared from Kleinaspach.]


--

CAROLINA KLEINSCHMITT, WIFE OF MARTIN SCHMUCKLIN

(recorded December 2017)

Carolina Kleinschmitt was the daughter of Leonhard Kleinschmitt of Kleinaspach. Her father was a man whose family had been in Kleinaspach for two generations. He was accepted in the village, but Carolina thinks that he never expected to be one of the leaders. Carolina wanted to marry a man who was going to be a leader. She chose a man who was from a respected family. She tried to get him to want to talk to her, and she thought that she was being successful. But his family decided that he should marry someone else. She tried to entice him to be with her, and he was able to touch her. But he didn’t want to do more than that. She thought that, if she had enough time, eventually he would be willing to be with her as a husband, even though they weren’t married. Carolina didn’t know that his mother was carefully watching him. Carolina discovered this when his mother discovered them holding hands. This meant that Carolina couldn’t be with him anymore.

Carolina wanted him to show her that he still thought of her. She tried to get him to look at her in church. But he wouldn’t look. And then it was announced that he would marry someone else. Carolina was hurt, even though she knew that this would eventually happen. Carolina wanted to tell someone about how she felt, but there was nobody whom she trusted. Carolina wanted to be able to talk to her mother, but her mother didn’t approve of Carolina’s effort to attract the man. So Carolina didn’t talk to anyone. She just kept her feelings inside her.

Carolina’s father knew that the village wanted to accept a new man who was a soldier from Switzerland. Carolina thought that her father was thinking that he might be a good husband for Carolina. Carolina thought that, if she married a man from elsewhere, then he wouldn’t know what had happened. Carolina knew that her mother had talked about what happened. Carolina also knew that her mother regretted this, because now it was difficult for Carolina’s father to find a potential husband for her.

Carolina wanted to be able to choose a man for herself. She had tried to do this, and had succeeded, except the man’s family blocked the effort. Carolina wanted to be able to choose again. But now she realized that the only way she would find a husband was with the cooperation of her parents. So Carolina decided that the new man from Switzerland might be an acceptable husband.

Carolina wanted to be able to decide for herself. She thought that the man had moved into a house that was not far from hers, so he could think about possibly being her husband. Carolina knew that there were two other young women who also were being considered as possible wives for this man. Carolina wanted her father to choose, but Carolina knew that the man would choose. Carolina knew that her father wanted to get to know the man. She thought that her father talked to him at church, but she didn’t see who he talked to after the church service, because the women were in one part of the church, and the men were away from them.

Carolina knew that she would just have to wait. She wanted to be able to talk to the man before a decision was made. Carolina knew that, because of this situation, there was a risk that he would choose someone else. She also knew that, if he chose her without knowing the story, he would be upset when he found out. Carolina wanted to get to know him and explain what happened. This would ensure that he wasn’t surprised, even if he didn’t choose her. But there wasn’t any opportunity. She just accepted when he chose her. She didn’t talk about the situation. He found out because a man at the church told him after they were married.

Carolina didn’t want to have any relationship with the man who had married someone else. She wanted to avoid him. But when she went to church every Sunday, she knew that her husband was feeling jealous. She knew that he didn’t know how she felt. She thought that, if she was able to assure him that she didn’t want to be with the other man, he would relax. But he never did. He was always watching her closely. This made her angry, and she didn’t want to cooperate. He didn’t beat her, which is what she had been expecting. She thought that, if he beat her, she would cooperate. But because he didn’t beat her, she didn’t do what he told her to do. This made for (discord) in their home. Carolina cooked, but didn’t make an effort to cook in a way that would please her husband. She cleaned, but she didn’t clean very carefully. She wasn’t going to be a good wife, because her husband was jealous at church.

This was the situation when she got pregnant. That changed things. Carolina knew that now she would be a good wife. She thought that her husband would no longer be jealous, because she would always be taking care of his son, if the baby was a son. If the baby was a daughter, then she knew that he would want to have another baby quickly. Carolina wanted the baby to be a son, so he wouldn’t be jealous in church anymore. The baby was a son. She knew that the baby was healthy. She knew that the baby would survive after his first week. But she was sick. Carolina knew that she had the sickness that women sometimes got after having a baby. She knew that some women survived, but most women died. Carolina was unable to take care of the baby. She knew that she was getting weaker. She knew that her husband didn’t want her to die. She thought that, at the end, she behaved in a way that was appropriate. But she thought that her husband didn’t realize that. Carolina died.

Carolina was unable to be a good wife, because she was obsessed with the idea of not being commanded. Carolina was always commanded by her mother. And then she was commanded by her husband. Carolina thought that a husband shouldn’t be like a father. Carolina didn’t want to be commanded. She wanted to be requested. But her husband didn’t try to make requests. He assumed that he had the right to tell her what to do. So Carolina resisted. Carolina didn’t want to be a bad wife. But she couldn’t be a good wife unless her husband behaved in a way that men didn’t behave. That is all Carolina will say.

--

SECOND GENERATION

JACOB SCHMÜCKLIN

(recorded December 2017)

Jacob Schmücklin was born in Einod. Jacob was the son of a man who had immigrated from Switzerland. Jacob grew up without a mother. Jacob’s mother had died shortly after he was born. Jacob didn’t realize that he didn’t have a mother, until he was six years old. He then was aware that other children had mothers, but he didn’t. Jacob wanted to have a mother, but his father said that Jacob’s mother had died. Jacob then thought about what death meant. Most children didn’t think about death, but Jacob thought about death when he saw other children with their mothers.

Jacob had a woman who helped Jacob. She taught him how to read and also taught him lessons from the Bible. Jacob thought that this woman was like a mother, but she didn’t treat Jacob the same as he own son. Jacob thought that this wasn’t fair, and Jacob wanted the woman to treat him like her son. But the woman didn’t do that. Jacob had to learn that this wasn’t a correct expectation.

Jacob remembers that his childhood wasn’t difficult. He always had enough to eat. He had good company and was well cared for. His father was concerned about him, and made sure that Jacob had the things that he needed. Jacob didn’t have any idea of what it would be like in a life where people didn’t have enough. But Jacob knew that many of the adults had lived through a time when nobody had enough. This was something that Jacob heard about over and over.

Jacob was always careful not to waste food. This was the main lesson from what had happened in the past. Jacob understood that many families lost children because there wasn’t enough food. Jacob thought that, because there was now enough food, that people didn’t have to worry. But Jacob never said that. Jacob was simply careful to not waste food.

Jacob thought that, when he grew up, he would be a farmer like his father. But then Jacob learned that his father had been a soldier before coming to Einod. Jacob wanted to be a soldier. Jacob thought that soldiers got to travel, and Jacob liked the idea of traveling to different places. Jacob wanted to have a good life, and he wanted to be able to be accepted by the community. He knew that his father didn’t have relatives, and his mother’s relatives weren’t close to him. He thought that he should be able to be close to his mother’s relatives. But they didn’t have a son the same age as him. So Jacob didn’t have the opportunity to get close to his mother’s relatives until later.

Jacob wanted to be able to have a good connection with other children. He knew that other children had families with many people. Jacob just had his father. Jacob thought that, because his father was well respected, he would have an opportunity to get to know other children. But there was little opportunity. Most people stayed together with their families. And when Jacob tried to get to know other children, they didn’t have the opportunity to play with Jacob, because they had to go with their parents.

TEENAGE BIBLE TEACHER

Jacob hoped that, eventually, he would have an opportunity to get to know other children. He thought that, because other children went to church and studied, he could help them learn. Jacob knew more about the Bible than other children, because he had been learning with the woman who took care of him during the day. Jacob thought, if he was allowed to help other children learn about the Bible, he would be able to get to know the other children. So Jacob asked his father if he could do that. Jacob’s father was pleased, but he didn’t say that Jacob would be allowed to do that. Instead, he said that Jacob should wait. Jacob’s father said that, after Jacob had been confirmed, that would be a good time for Jacob to start teaching. Jacob waited, and was confirmed when he was thirteen years old. Jacob was then allowed to begin teaching.

Jacob wanted to teach children his own age. But he was assigned to teach children who were two or three years younger. This was not a problem, because when he got to know the younger children, this gave him an opportunity to get to know their older brothers. Jacob didn’t want to get to know their older sisters. At this time, boys and girls learned separately. Jacob wanted to be a good teacher, but he had trouble with children who didn’t want to pay attention. Jacob tried to encourage them, but this was often a problem. Jacob tried to be patient. Jacob wanted to know why the children didn’t want to learn. Jacob realized that their parents didn’t encourage them. This made Jacob think that his situation was unusual, because the woman who took care of him encouraged him to learn about the Bible. Jacob hoped that more parents would encourage their children to learn about the Bible. So he mentioned to his father that the children told him that their parents didn’t encourage them. Jacob’s father had the idea of asking the minister to talk about that in church. But Jacob didn’t want the minister to say anything, because Jacob was afraid that the other children would know that Jacob had talked about what they said. So Jacob’s father asked the minister to not say anything in church. Instead, Jacob’s father asked the parents of the children in Jacob’s class to ask their children questions about what they had learned. After this, many of the children paid attention better.

Jacob had the experience of being a teacher. Jacob knew that this was unusual for a boy. Jacob thought of the possibility of being a schoolmaster. But Jacob knew that schoolmasters had to deal with a lot of problems. Schoolmasters had to discipline bad children. They had to tell parents when their children misbehaved. Jacob didn’t want to have this type of problem. So he decided not to become a schoolmaster. Instead, Jacob thought that he would continue teaching about the Bible to children. He understood that children needed to know certain things in order to become confirmed. So Jacob decided to focus on those things. However, Jacob’s father encouraged Jacob to also teach the children about stories that they would find interesting. So Jacob told them about Noah and Abraham. Jacob thought that the children were confused, but Jacob explained that many things in the Bible were not the same as the way things are now. This helped Jacob stop the questions. But many children continued to think that the Bible had stories that weren’t true.

This caused Jacob to ask his father. His father said that, because some of the stories were hard to believe, Jacob could ask the minister. Jacob had one opportunity to talk to the minister about stories. The minister said, if Jacob was truly interested in understanding the meaning of the stories, then perhaps he would be interested in becoming a minister. Jacob never thought of becoming a minister. He knew that, because his father worked in the church, that the church was a place where people were expected to behave well. He knew that, when people didn’t behave well, the minister had to act in ways that hurt. This made Jacob think of his earlier thought about becoming a schoolmaster. He decided that it wouldn’t be a good idea for him to become a minister.

TO BE A SOLDIER?

Jacob then decided that being a soldier was the best idea. He thought that, if he was a soldier for seven years, then he could become a farmer. He knew that this was almost the same as what his father had done. Jacob knew that, because his father had been a soldier, soldiers had to obey and not ask questions. Jacob always wanted to ask questions. He thought that, if he was a soldier, he would find a way to ask questions after he made his commander understand that he would always obey. Jacob knew that his father didn’t want him to become a soldier. Jacob thought that, because he had a new way of thinking, his father might think about his plan. But his father explained that, if a commander didn’t want to answer a question, he would just ignore the soldier. This made Jacob think about what commanders had to do. Jacob eventually understood that commanders were expected to tell soldiers to do dangerous things. Sometimes commanders knew that some of their soldiers would get killed. But they had to tell the soldiers to do the dangerous things. So Jacob decided that he didn’t want to be a commander. But being a soldier was different. Jacob thought that, if he wanted to be a soldier, it would be easy for him to let a recruiter know that he was thinking of being a soldier. However, his father thought that, if he let the recruiter know, the recruiter might take him. So Jacob decided to wait. He didn’t want to disrespect his father. He knew that, because his father knew about being a soldier, he should listen. So Jacob waited.

Eventually, Jacob’s father explained that Swiss soldiers were different from German soldiers. Swiss soldiers were citizens. They knew that their commanders had limited power over them. However, the Swiss soldiers had to obey the commands when they were fighting. Otherwise, they would be killed. Jacob thought that this was very harsh. Jacob’s father explained that, if soldiers didn’t obey, they would endanger the other soldiers. So soldiers had to obey without question, especially when they were fighting. Jacob knew that German soldiers weren’t citizens. They had to obey their commander at all times, or else they would be whipped. German soldiers were servants of their ruler. Jacob began to think that it was better to live in Switzerland. But Jacob knew that there was very little land in Switzerland. Jacob didn’t have the opportunity to go back to Switzerland. He thought that he would like to go and visit, but that would be expensive. Jacob thought that, if he had the opportunity, he would go to Swtizerland. But he thought that he wouldn’t be accepted, because he had been born in Germany. He decided that he would probably never try to go to Switzerland. He decided that he wouldn’t join the army. He decided to become a farmer. He knew that, because his father had been the first one to resettle Einod, he would have a privilege over his neighbors. This made him think that it would be best for him to stay in Kleinaspach. And this is what Jacob did.

FATHER’S DEATH AND CONSEQUENCES

Jacob had a new problem when turned seventeen. His father died unexpectedly. Jacob had been living with his father in the household of his father’s brother-in-law. This arrangement was acceptable as long as Jacob help his uncle’s family. Jacob was willing to do so, but Jacob thought that he was entitled to have a home of his own. Jacob hoped that his father would decide to marry again. Jacob thought that this would resolve the problem of Jacob and his father being extra people in somebody else’s home. Jacob thought that, because of this situation, there was never a way for Jacob to relax. He was always nervous. He had to be careful not to be in the way. Jacob wished that he could simply be somewhere and not be required to work for the privilege of staying.

Jacob thought that, if his father remarried, he would be able to live in his own home. Jacob knew that there were empty houses in Einod. Jacob knew that his father had chosen to live in Einod because this area wasn’t populated and his father would be the first to live there. Now Jacob wanted to return to the house that his father had chosen. Jacob didn’t have anyone to cook for him. So Jacob thought that he could make a deal with another family in Einod to eat with them in exchange for work, similar to the arrangement that Jacob and his father had with his uncle. But Jacob had to look for what was good for the community. Jacob knew that single men should not live alone. Jacob knew that, when this was allowed, single men were tempted to do things that were not good. So Jacob didn’t try to move back to the house that his father had chosen. But after his father died, Jacob’s situation was much different. He felt that he wasn’t welcome. He had to think about how to escape from this problem. He was only sixteen. He could wait until he was old enough to get married, but that meant at least five years, and probably more. Jacob hoped that he could find a way to live in another home. He thought that somebody might be willing to take in a young man or a big boy who was willing to work. Jacob thought of asking the minister for help. But Jacob knew that, if he did that, the minister would ask why Jacob didn’t want to live with his uncle. So Jacob thought of asking another man who knew many people well. Jacob thought that, if he was able to find a way to live in somebody else’s home, he would be able to get to know more people. Jacob didn’t ask the man, however. Jacob decided to just wait. Jacob thinks that, because he made that decision, he avoided the appearance that he was unwelcome with his uncle. However, Jacob always thought that his situation wasn’t fair. But Jacob had learned that many things aren’t fair to individuals, because the well-being of the community is important.

THINKING OF MARRIAGE AND COMMUNITY

Jacob wanted to have a good wife. Jacob thought that a good wife was a woman who could cook and clean the house. Jacob thought that a good wife was a woman who wouldn’t have too many demands. Jacob thought that a good wife was a woman who would be active in the community. Jacob knew that women who were active in the community generally had friends who were willing to help when there was a family problem. Jacob knew that women who were active in the community had extra help when there was sickness or a new baby. Jacob hoped that he would have a wife like this. But Jacob knew that nobody knew which young women would become active in the community. It was a mystery, and Jacob knew that he couldn’t plan on having the type of wife that he imagined.

Jacob knew that the community would decide who would be a good wife for Jacob. His father had died, and his (father’s) brother-in-law was not interested in helping Jacob find a wife. Jacob knew that different people had different talents. Jacob’s uncle was a good farmer, but he was not a sociable person. Jacob thought that he was a sociable person. Jacob hoped to have a role in the community. He knew that his father had done well as a deacon, and Jacob imagined that he would also become a deacon if he showed an interested in working with the church.

Jacob waited for someone in the community to talk about Jacob getting married. Jacob knew that, because he had no immediate family, he couldn’t start talking. So Jacob waited. Eventually a man at church asked Jacob what he thought of getting married. Jacob answered, as he had planned, that he looked forward to getting married. The man asked Jacob if anyone had talked to Jacob about getting married. Jacob said that nobody had done so. Jacob then realized that the man was thinking of a potential husband for his daughter. Jacob thought that he wasn’t a bad choice for a husband. Jacob knew that he was a good worker, and Jacob knew that he was better educated than many of the people in the community. Jacob knew that he would have the opportunity to be the leading man in Einod, if he was able to have a family. Jacob knew that the man’s daughter was not an attractive girl. He thought that she was a good girl, and he thought that she might be a good wife. But Jacob hadn’t thought of her before, and he wasn’t inclined to think of her as a good choice. Jacob knew that, because the man had asked because of his daughter and not because of Jacob, Jacob hadn’t helped his chance of being considered in discussion over who would be a good match with whom. Jacob simply didn’t have any opportunity to help such discussion. So Jacob waited.

Jacob knew that, because the man had talked to Jacob, the man would talk to his wife about the possibility of Jacob becoming his son-in-law. Jacob thought that the man would think that Jacob would be like a son, because Jacob didn’t have a father. Jacob then thought that it might be good to find a man who would be willing to think of Jacob like a son. Jacob hoped that he could find a man who would help Jacob become better (integrated) into the community. But Jacob didn’t know how to find such a man. Most men had sons and they used their time to help their sons. Jacob’s father had done so, and now Jacob didn’t have a father.

Jacob wanted to be accepted in the community. He knew that, eventually, he would have a good position. But he knew that, until he achieved that position, he would have to be quiet and accept the decisions of others. Jacob wanted to have a say in who he chose for a wife. But there was no way for Jacob to do this. Jacob knew that the man would eventually talk to him again. Jacob thought that the man would suggest that Jacob get to know his daughter. But Jacob was surprised. The man suggested that Jacob work with him in his field. Then Jacob realized that the man wanted to know if he could get along well with Jacob. Jacob knew that, if he decided to not marry the man’s daughter, he could make sure that he wasn’t well thought of by the man. But this would mean that the man would talk about Jacob in the community. Jacob didn’t want this to happen. So Jacob decided to work with the man. Jacob didn’t have any land assigned to him, because he wasn’t an adult. Jacob was big enough to do the work of a man, and usually a young man of Jacob’s age would work with his father. So Jacob knew that, if he worked with the man, he would have an opportunity to get to know other men. Jacob accepted this man’s offer, and began to work regularly with him.

WORKING AS A FARMER’S HELPER

The man did not pay Jacob. He thought that he was giving Jacob an opportunity. Jacob knew that, if he had been working with his father, his father wouldn’t pay him either. But Jacob understood that, by working with his father, Jacob would be contributing to the well-being of the family. Jacob understood that, if he married the man’s daughter, his work would be contributing to the family of his wife. But if he didn’t marry the man’s daughter, he wouldn’t be gaining anything except experience and connection with other men. Jacob worked for the man through a whole summer. When it was time for the harvest, Jacob’s uncle expected Jacob to work with him. Jacob knew that he had to do this. But the man hadn’t thought of this, and this led to a problem. Jacob explained to the man that he was required to work for his uncle in exchange for food and a place to live. The man said that Jacob should have his own place, if he was able to do a man’s work. Jacob wanted to agree with the man. But Jacob knew that he should respect his uncle. So Jacob just nodded.

Jacob helped his uncle with the harvest. He also helped the man, although not very much. Jacob thought that it was important to show the man that Jacob wanted to continue working with him. Jacob knew that, if Jacob was going to be able to interact well with other men, Jacob had to have a reputation as a hard worker. So Jacob looked for opportunities to show that he wanted to work.

LEARNING TO WEAVE

After the harvest, Jacob knew that there would be a lot of free time. It was during this period that children learned about the Bible. Jacob had been teaching for several years. He thought that he would continue teaching. But the minister said that Jacob was getting too old. The minister knew of a younger boy who also wanted to be a Bible teacher. Jacob was disappointed. He had been looking forward to continuing as a teacher. But he knew that it made sense for the teacher to be close in age to the students. Jacob then had to find something useful to do with his free time. Jacob knew that, because he wasn’t married, he had much more free time than most men. He also knew that, because he didn’t have a family, he didn’t have to do things for his parents. He just had to do work for his uncle, and this time of year was always a time of little work.

Jacob decided to do something new. He knew that there was a man in Kleinaspach who knew how to weave. Jacob thought that, if he learned how to weave, then he would have another useful skill. Jacob approached the man and asked him if he could teach Jacob. The man said, if Jacob wanted to learn how to weave, there would be a price. The man said that Jacob could work for the man. The man would teach Jacob, but Jacob would let the man have all of the cloth. Jacob thought that this was a problem. Jacob had been hoping that he could get some of the cloth for himself. Jacob asked the man if he could have enough cloth for a shirt. The man decided that this was a good (incentive), and the man agreed.

Jacob wanted to be able to weave quickly. But he soon realized that weaving was very complicated. He had to learn how to place the threads. Then he had to learn how to make the threads move in exactly the right way so that they came together. Jacob was clumsy at first. He thought that he wouldn’t be able to learn. But the man said that he had been the same way. The man encouraged Jacob not to give up. And so Jacob learned how to weave, and was able to make enough cloth for a shirt. The man said that this first cloth wouldn’t be for Jacob. The man said that this was part of the payment. Jacob would have to wait, and after he made enough cloth for five shirts, then he could have cloth for his own shirt.

HOW TO MAKE A SHIRT?

Jacob made enough cloth for five shirts. Then the man said that there had been a special request from someone in the village. The man said that he had to make a lot of cloth quickly. He said that, if Jacob was willing to help him, Jacob could then keep enough cloth for a shirt. Jacob was disappointed. He thought that the man wasn’t being fair. Jacob thought that, if the man wanted Jacob to help, he just had to ask, because Jacob wanted to continue learning how to weave. But Jacob didn’t say anything. Jacob accepted the man’s request. Jacob helped the man make enough cloth for the man in town. And after that, the man gave Jacob enough cloth for a shirt.

But Jacob didn’t know how to make a shirt. He thought of asking his aunt. He thought that maybe she could make a shirt for him. He thought that, during the winter, he could do extra work. But his uncle didn’t need extra work. So Jacob thought of finding someone in the village who needed extra work in the winter. Jacob thought that, if he found someone, then his wife could make a shirt for Jacob. Jacob thought of how to ask. He thought of who might be the correct person to tell about what he imagined. He thought that the minister was the wrong person. The minister was always busy. Jacob thought that maybe the deacon would be a good person to ask. But the deacon was not friendly. Jacob knew that the deacon did good work for the church. But the deacon couldn’t help with this problem.

Jacob eventually asked the man who had given Jacob the work in the field. Jacob was worried that the man would think that Jacob was interested in being part of the man’s family. But Jacob didn’t have any other choice. Jacob asked the man if he or anyone he knew needed extra work done in the winter. The man said, if Jacob could help bring firewood to the house, the man would have his wife make a shirt for Jacob. So that is what Jacob did. He got another shirt, and he worked a lot. This meant that he wasn’t in his uncle’s house very much. Jacob continued to work for his uncle, but he wasn’t in the house. He ate meals with the man who had Jacob help with firewood. This allowed Jacob to get to know the man’s family. Jacob knew that the man had three daughters. Jacob knew that the eldest daughter already had been planning to get married to another young man. Jacob also knew that he was too young to get married. He knew that the man was concerned, because the man didn’t have a son. So Jacob thought that the man appreciated having Jacob in his house.

LIMITED CHOICES

Jacob didn’t want to think of marrying either of the man’s younger daughters. Neither one of them wanted to talk to him. They both laughed together when Jacob was around, and this made Jacob feel embarrassed. Jacob didn’t want to have that feeling, but the man just ignored his daughters. He didn’t talk to Jacob when Jacob was in his house. He talked to his wife, or he sat by his fire and read his Bible. Jacob hoped that the man might let Jacob read his Bible. But Jacob knew that a man’s Bible was a special possession. Jacob knew that it wouldn’t be appropriate to ask, so Jacob didn’t. Jacob just acted agreeable. Jacob knew that, eventually, Jacob would have his own Bible. And then Jacob could read the whole Bible.

Jacob wanted to work for someone else. He wondered if there was a way for Jacob to ask other men. But Jacob realized that the man was already thinking that Jacob would be his helper. The man didn’t have a son, and Jacob was a good worker. Jacob thought of asking the man for part of the harvest. But if Jacob did that, and the man disagreed, then Jacob would have to not work for him. If Jacob worked without being paid, then the man would think that Jacob was interested in being his son-in-law. Jacob wanted to have another choice. He knew that, eventually, the man would decide that Jacob would marry his second daughter. Jacob didn’t think that the second daughter was attractive. He didn’t think that she was disagreeable, but he wasn’t anxious about the thought of being her husband. He simply knew that, if this situation continued, Jacob would become the man’s son-in-law.

Jacob thought of asking his uncle if Jacob could work for him in the field. Jacob knew that his uncle didn’t need another worker. Jacob’s uncle had three sons. But Jacob thought that his uncle could give Jacob work, so Jacob wouldn’t have to work with the man. Jacob’s uncle didn’t know that Jacob was ready to work for him. Jacob’s uncle didn’t think that Jacob would be willing to work in his field. So Jacob wanted to suggest that in a way that made his uncle think of the possibility without (the pressure of a request). Jacob talked to his uncle about working in the field. Jacob asked his uncle questions about how his uncle did things. Jacob learned that his uncle had different ways of doing things than the man. Jacob wanted to learn his uncle’s way of doing things. But his uncle never suggested that Jacob accompany him to his field. Jacob’s uncle simply assumed that Jacob would continue working with the man. Jacob knew that this was the way his life (choices) were (being limited). Jacob wanted to have other choices. But Jacob knew there simply wasn’t any other choice for him.

MARRIAGE

Jacob was married to the daughter of the man whom Jacob helped in the field. After the second summer, Jacob helped the man with his harvest. Then the man asked Jacob if Jacob would like to marry his second daughter. Jacob agreed, because he knew that this was his only real chance to have a wife. He knew that, if he rejected the man’s offer, he wouldn’t be allowed to marry anyone else in Kleinaspach. He had known for a while that this was the likely result of being willing to work with the man. Jacob had only this opportunity, and he was unable to find any other way ahead in life.

Jacob married the man’s daughter. Jacob thought that, after being married, he would be independent. But Jacob discovered that his wife wanted Jacob to live together with her and her family. Jacob had never thought of this. He thought that, as the son of the man who had a right to live in Einod, he would also live in Einod. But his wife insisted, and her father agreed. Jacob had to wait until after he had a child. This was the agreement. Jacob thought that this wasn’t a bad situation. However, Jacob understood that his wife didn’t want to have a child quickly. Jacob wanted to be able to move to his house in Einod, but his wife used the (proximity) of her family to not try to have a child. Jacob thought that this was not acceptable. Jacob thought that his wife was using the agreement to ensure that Jacob never got to live in his own home. Jacob wasn’t able to resolve this problem until he talked to his father-in-law. Jacob explained that he felt that he should be able to live in his own home. His father-in-law agreed, and it was decided that Jacob and his wife would move to Jacob’s home in Einod. His wife was not happy. She didn’t want to leave her mother. She thought that Jacob should be like a son to her father, and live in her father’s house. But Jacob knew that he wanted to have his own life. Jacob wanted to be able to make his own decisions about how to arrange things. He wanted to have the feeling of being in his own space. He thought that, if his wife was unable to live in Einod, she shouldn’t have been willing to marry him. He thought that she was trying to impose her will on him, in a way that wasn’t honest. Jacob was angry many times, but he had to contain his anger. He knew that, if he was able to be patient, he would eventually get what he wanted.

IN HIS OWN HOUSE

However, after Jacob and his wife moved into Jacob’s house, Jacob discovered that his wife didn’t want to take care of the house. Jacob knew that she was being rebellious. He also knew that the appropriate thing to do was to beat her. This is what men did when their wives didn’t do what they were supposed to do. Jacob wanted to not beat his wife. He knew that he wasn’t well suited for that obligation. He wanted to have a way to avoid this necessity. But he knew that his wife wouldn’t obey otherwise. He knew that, if he didn’t make his wife take care of the house, he would never be respected. He had to ensure that she was respectful, but he didn’t have the will.

Jacob thought that he might be able to talk to her father again. But he knew that her father had felt hurt when Jacob wanted to live in his own house. Jacob thought that, if he was able to solve this problem without talking to her father, then he would not have to worry. But if it became necessary to talk to her father, then it would be an ongoing problem. So Jacob knew that the only choice was to beat his wife. He did this once, explaining that he needed her to take care of the house. He told her that the house had to be neat and orderly, like her father’s house. She said that, if Jacob beat her, she would not live with him. She said that, because he had married into a family, he should live with that family. She said that she didn’t think that he would want to live in his own house. She said that if she wasn’t allowed to be with her mother, she wouldn’t have any feeling for taking care of the house.

Jacob thought about that. He knew that women were attached to their mothers. He knew that his wife had helped with the housework. He thought that, if he allowed his wife to be with her mother while doing the housework, perhaps that would be sufficient. Jacob suggested that. But his wife didn’t want her mother to visit when the house was in a disorderly condition. Jacob then saw that his wife was being difficult on purpose. Jacob beat his wife and demanded that she clean the house.

Jacob’s wife cleaned the house. She began to do what she was supposed to do. Jacob thought that the beating had been effective. But Jacob’s wife didn’t want to try to have children. Jacob then realized that her earlier reluctance was not what she had said. She didn’t want to be a mother. She wanted to be a daughter. Jacob didn’t know how to change this situation. Jacob thought that, if he was able to have a child with her, the problem would solve itself. But he didn’t want to force himself on her. Jacob knew that if he did that, she would never be able to be considerate. So Jacob waited to ensure that she cooperated. And eventually she was willing to have a child.

CHILDREN AND DEATH

Jacob was able to see the eldest of his seven children reach his tenth birthday. Jacob’s final child was born not long afterward. Jacob knew that, because his wife had had many children quickly, she was weak after the birth of the last one. Jacob knew that he wouldn’t have any more children. He said so to his wife. She accepted what he said. She had become a good wife, but she was never close to Jacob. Jacob was sad, because he knew that sometimes husband and wives had good relationships. Jacob never knew how to make his wife feel like she wanted him to be close to her. Eventually, he gave up.

Jacob knew that, because he had a big family, he had to work hard to ensure that there was enough food, especially in the winter. Jacob was able to do this without much difficulty. Because he had learned how to weave, he was able to stay busy in the winter. He was able to use the loom of the man who had taught him. Jacob had to use it when the man didn’t want to, so Jacob sometimes had to make special arrangements with his wife to eat at unusual times. Jacob didn’t mind, and his wife didn’t seem to mind, either. However, this meant that often Jacob didn’t see much of his children. Jacob didn’t interact much with them, because men never did. But Jacob was looking forward to teaching his son how to farm. But Jacob didn’t have that opportunity. Jacob got sick in the winter, and didn’t recover. He was sick for three weeks. He got very weak, and he knew that he wasn’t strong enough to fight the sickness. He knew that, if he died when his children were so young, he wouldn’t have the opportunity to see them get married, and he would never know if he had grandchildren. When John [Schmeeckle] contacted Jacob, it was the first that he had been aware of descendants. He had existed without communication for (many, many) years. Jacob knew, when John talked to Jacob, that John was a descendant. Jacob knew, after he died, that he would be able to talk to living descendants, but only if they talked to him first. He thought of trying to contact his children. He imagined making thoughts appear in their minds. But he was never able to make them think that he was trying to talk to them, even though he observed that they thought of him when he tried. This is all that Jacob will say.

CATHERINA EICHELMANN, WIFE OF JACOB SCHMÜCKLIN

(recorded December 2017)

Catherina was the daughter of Leonhard Eichelmann. Catherina was his second daughter. Her mother was a woman who insisted that the house always be clean. Catherina had to help clean the house more than other girls, and she hated being told to clean the house again and again. She thought that, when she got married, she wouldn’t clean the house as much. She thought that, usually, a husband wasn’t concerned about the house being clean. She thought that her mother kept the house clean because friends and relatives would talk if the house wasn’t clean. Catherina didn’t want to live in any other house. She thought that, after she got married, she would continue to live in her mother’s house. She knew that her father wanted her husband to think of him like a father. She thought that her husband would stay in her father’s house. She was very surprised when her husband said that he wanted to move to his house in Einod.

MARRIAGE

Catherina wanted to stay with her parents, and she wanted to avoid having a baby. She thought that she was too young. She was sixteen, and her father said that she was old enough to marry a good man who would find another wife if she missed the opportunity. Catherina wanted to wait, but her father said that hard-working men were unusual, and she should take the opportunity. So Catherina married Jacob, and Jacob took Catherina to his house, and Catherina didn’t want to clean his house because she wanted to be with her mother.

Catherina didn’t think that her husband would actually beat her. She thought that she could make excuses and he would accept it for a while, and then she could make another excuse. But when he beat her, she stopped hoping that he would be a good husband. She never forgot that he had beaten her. She was cold to him. She did everything correctly, but she did not show any affection. She thought that, because he beat her, she had the right to not love him. She didn’t want to live like this. She wished that she could be close to her husband. But she couldn’t forget that he had beaten her. She didn’t want to think about it. But she knew that she had refused to clean the house. She knew that she had made him choose between having a dirty house and having a wife who didn’t love him. She didn’t think that he thought that she loved him before he beat her. But she hoped that he wouldn’t beat her, and then he would be a man that she could love.

WIDOWHOOD

But Catherina didn’t have the opportunity to eventually make life better. Her husband died. She was alone with young children. She knew that no man would marry a woman who already had seven children. She thought that, if she was able to take care of her children well, a man would help her. She hoped that, because none of her children was old enough to work in the field, a man would help her. But the church said that she had to work in the church. This way, she could have enough food. She thought that, because her husband and his father had been active in the church, the church had decided to be good to her. But later she learned that the church did this for other families, also. Catherina had to clean the church. She thought that this was a punishment from God. She had refused to clean her husband’s house. And God took him away from her and made her clean the church.

Catherina wasn’t able to be with her children while she worked in the church. She had to ask her sister to help. Her sister had her own children. And her sister didn’t want Catherina’s children to be a burden. Catherina didn’t know how to deal with this situation. She asked her mother, who wanted to help. Her mother didn’t have much energy, so she wasn’t able to take care of the children by herself. But she helped Catherina’s sister, and this made her sister accept the situation.

SONS

Catherina never remarried. She was a widow for many years. Eventually, her sons were old enough to start farming. Catherina made sure that there was a man in the parish who could help her eldest son learn how to farm. He took her son in the morning, and her son came back to the house at sunset. This arrangement was difficult for Catherina. She knew that her son wanted to be with his mother. But there was no other way for Catherina to ensure that her son learned how to farm. She knew that her husband would have taken her son to the field, but now a stranger was doing this. All of her son’s work went to the stranger. None of the food came back to Catherina.

Catherina thought that, next year, her son could find a man who needed a helper. But she thought that, because her son was not willing to work hard, it would be difficult to find another man. But her son surprised her. The following year, her son told her that another boy in the church had a father who needed more help with his field. Catherina’s son worked with this man, and worked very hard. This was a surprise, and Catherina was very pleased. Catherina knew that, because her father had tried to insist that her son work with him, he would be unhappy. Catherina didn’t want her son to work with her father because her father had never had a son. Catherina was afraid that her father would be harsh with her son, and she kept her son away from him.

Catherina wanted her son to learn to be gentle. But her son was a typical boy. Catherina hoped that, because he didn’t have a father, she would be a good influence on him. Catherina thinks that she did well enough in taking care of her children. But she was always worried that her sons had to depend on others to learn things that most men learned from their father.

Catherina wanted to be able to relax when she got older. She imagined that her sons would live near her and help support her. Her eldest son married and moved into an empty house near her house. She was pleased, but the marriage wasn’t a good one. Catherina had not played a part in choosing his wife. He had been approached by a man in the village, who proposed that he work with him. He was old enough to have his own field, but he accepted this offer, because he knew that the man had a daughter. This was the way that people made marriage arrangements. Catherina’s son could have said no, but he didn’t have any other idea about how to find a wife. He simply took the opportunity that appeared.

Catherina wanted all of her children to live near her. Her eldest daughter married a man who didn’t want to live in Einod. Instead, he moved to Kleinaspach, across the fields. This meant that Catherina only saw her daughter at church. Catherina wanted her other daughter to be able to marry someone who would live in Einod. This happened, and the marriage wasn’t a bad marriage. This was as good as anybody expected. Catherina was able to see her daughter often, and was able to help with her daughter’s first baby. Catherina wanted to be able to choose the wife for her next son. But he also was approached by a man who asked him to help in his field. Catherina didn’t disapprove, but she was concerned because she didn’t know this family. She knew that her status in the parish was not good, because she was a widow. But she also knew that her Schmucklin family was respected, because the family came from Switzerland, and her husband and his father had both been hard workers.

Catherina’s second son married the man’s daughter. And then the same thing happened that had happened to Catherina and her husband. Her son wanted to bring his wife back to an empty house in Einod. But his new wife refused to move. So he had to wait until she got pregnant. After that, she was willing to move when the baby was born. Catherina’s third son was unable to be a boy. He didn’t play like other boys. He wanted to work. He wanted to go with his older brother and learn how to farm. Catherina wanted to keep him at home, but the man said that Abraham could accompany his brother. Catherina was unable to say no. Abraham was an unusual child. He wanted to work, and he insisted on being able to do things. He knew that he could do things, even when he couldn’t. And that just made him insist on learning. Abraham got a reputation for being a hard worker. And that was very beneficial.

FINAL THOUGHTS

Catherina will continue. Catherina was unable to be a good wife. Catherina was unable to be in her husband’s house. Catherina wanted something that she shouldn’t have wanted. Catherina knew that it was her responsibility to act as a wife, not as a daughter. Catherina wanted to be able to have a good husband. But she provoked him. This made Catherina unable to be a good wife. Catherina wanted to have another chance to be a good wife. She thought, after her last son was born, that her husband would change. She knew that he knew that she shouldn’t have any more children. Catherina knew that her last son was weak, and she expected any more children to be the same way. Catherina didn’t want to have weak children. She knew that her husband wanted to have more children. But she knew that he was respectful. So she thought of finding a way to be good to him. And then he died. This is all that Catherina will say.
P J Evans
2019-09-28 18:23:31 UTC
Reply
Permalink
@ PJ Evans, please stop harassing me.
Stop posting poor fiction to this group.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-28 17:16:36 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
I am going to continue adding a number of ancestral stories from various areas in my family tree, providing a wider sample for those who would like to consider whether these stories are hallucinations or fabrications.
ZIMMERMANN

FIFTH GENERATION

Johannes Zimmermann, son of Jacob and husband of Anna Maria Schneider

(Mar. 20, 2019) Johannes Zimmermann knew, when he was young, that he would marry the sister of the wife of his cousin. Johannes was ten years younger. Johannes thought, because of the family, Johannes and his cousin could work. Johannes understood, because of the arrangement, Johannes would be able to work on the land of his cousin. This was not a good plan. Johannes wanted to have his own lease. Johannes also knew that his cousin would not want to share. Johannes understood that his cousin wanted to think of Johannes as a laborer. This made Johannes think that the plan was not good. This is why, as Johannes got older, Johannes looked for a way to not do as had been planned.

Johannes was not a usual son. Johannes had a father who was not his father. The mother of Johannes had a brother, whose wife was the sister of the father of Johannes. The brother of the mother of Johannes was the father that Johannes had. This was the man who thought of Johannes being the husband of the sister of a cousin. Johannes had to be properly respectful. Johannes had to insist, as Johannes grew older, that Johannes could not be a laborer. This meant that the cousin would not be willing for Johannes to be his brother by marriage. This made the father angry. Johannes had to leave.

(Apr. 25, 2019) Johannes was able to find work. Johannes was a laborer. Johannes had to think, this is what Johannes did not want to accept. Johannes did not object. The work was as Johannes knew. The pay was as Johannes expected.

Johannes understood that, if Johannes was able to marry a daughter of the man who gave him work, Johannes would rise. Johannes had to wait.

(added Apr. 26, 2019) Johannes did not have the patience. The daughter was willing. Johannes promised. A baby began. The father was terrible.

(Apr. 27, 2019) Johannes was able to think, if Johannes was unable to be as the husband of his wife, then the child would have the name of the mother. If Johannes was able, the child would have the name of the father. Johannes told his people that Johannes and his wife were husband and wife. This was rejected by the family of the wife. The family hoped that Johannes would marry. Johannes insisted that Johannes was already married. This led to the decision to record the child with the name of the mother. The parents of the mother did not think that Johannes and their daughter would continue. Johannes was able to show them that they were wrong.

(cont. from Mar. 20, 2019 above) Johannes did not think, before deciding that he wanted to leave, that Johannes would have any difficulty. Johannes simply knew, because of his situation, that Johannes had the right. Johannes discovered that Johannes had to apply from the town where Johannes was born. This was a town that Johannes never lived in, except for a few years as a small child. This made a serious problem. If the town accepted that Johannes was a resident, then the sister of Johannes, with her children, would claim that she was also a resident. If the town did not accept Johannes as a resident, there would be no way for Johannes to leave. This meant a considerable delay. This also meant considerable discussion with town officials who were unhappy with the problem. Johannes simply applied and waited. The official explained that one more detail was necessary. Johannes complied. Then another detail was necessary. This took many months.
Johannes understood that the town was deliberately trying to make Johannes give up. Johannes persisted. Johannes finally gave an account to an official that oversaw the town. This resulted in a hearing that Johannes had to attend. Johannes had to ensure that Johannes was able to go to the village where the official lived on the appropriate day. This meant that Johannes had to arrange for another to do his farm work. This was not difficult. Johannes had to pay.

The official did not agree with the town. The official understood. Johannes had a sister without money. This was the reason. Johannes was not guilty. Johannes had the right. So did the sister. The town had to comply. Johannes had to wait.

Johannes had to talk again to the official. This was the same question. The town was admonished. Johannes was allowed to leave. Johannes supposes that his sister applied to be recognized as a resident of the town. Johannes does not know how that happened.

(Mar. 21, 2019) Johannes Zimmermann was finally able to leave. Johannes left with his sons and his daughter. The wife of Johannes had passed. This was a great sorrow. Johannes had to think, as he left, that he would live with the family of one of his sons, or perhaps with his daughter. Johannes was able to ensure that all of his sons could leave. This was not difficult. The town wanted the family to be gone.

Johannes and his children endured a voyage. The voyage was uneventful. The arrival was different. People in the city were of a different type. They were loud. Johannes was accustomed to people who had a sense of being respectful. These people were not that way. Johannes was distraught. Johannes did not know if this was the way of the entire land that Johannes had come to. This was something that the Amish who were with Johannes also talked about. There was no idea of what would come.

(Mar. 24, 2019) Johannes Zimmermann did not think, after arriving in the USA, that Johannes would prosper. Johannes Zimmermann did not have money. Money was necessary to buy land. Johannes hoped that there would be available land. Johannes understood that there was an area that had available land. This area had very little. This area was not well settled. Johannes was getting old. Johannes had little thought of going to an unsettled area.

Johannes had to think of what Johannes and others expected. Land was the thought in the mind of Amish people. Land was not easily available. Johannes understood, if Johannes and his sons were able to work, there would eventually be enough. Johannes decided that he should simply work.

(Mar. 25, 2019) Johannes was unable to buy land. Johannes was able to work. Johannes had enough. As Johannes got old, Johannes was cared for by a son. Johannes understood that his son would not marry. Johannes did not understand why. Johannes finally was able to understand that his son was not able to have a child. This meant that a son was available to care for his father.

Johannes was able to live seven years after not working. This was a time that Johannes got to be with family. Johannes was able to walk. Johannes was able to go the home of his daughter. This was not far, but far enough to take an hour. Johannes was pleased to make this trip when the weather was fair. This was something that his daughter came to expect. Johannes was also pleased to be well received by six grandchildren. Johannes was able to find work to do with his daughter. This meant that Johannes was not being idle and wasting his daughter’s time. Johannes had trained his children to be useful. Johannes now kept up that lesson.

(Apr. 27, 2019) Johannes did not have any difficulty. The end was not a trial. Johannes was with his family. Johannes was blessed.

(Apr. 28, 2019) Johannes did not have any communication after Johannes died. Johannes was not aware. Johannes now knows that among Amish families, the women almost always communicate. The men very little. Johannes hopes, after being able to be aware of descendants, to be able to be part of a group that includes descendants from each of his children.

--

Anna Maria Schneider, daughter of Jacob Schneider (see the Schneider lineage on p. 36), and wife of Johannes Zimmermann

(Apr. 8, 2019) Anna was the daughter of a man who became Amish. Anna understands that her father was born into an Amish family. Anna also understands that Schneider was not an Amish name. Anna understands that her father was Amish. Anna understood, as the years went by, people simply accepted in a way that Anna understands was not done. Anna never had to explain her father after being married for a year.

Anna understood, after the marriage of her sister, that people had to get to know the Schneider family. Anna had a feeling that people who did not know each other often knew of each other’s family. Anna had to think that Schneider was foreign. This is why the father of Anna was not accepted. Eventually, people knew of Anna and her family. This meant that there was no need to acquaint with the family. Anna and her family were simply accepted.

(Apr. 10, 2019) Anna knew, when Anna was young, that Anna would have a husband who was the (tenant) a farm. Anna thought, if Anna was good at helping, Anna would be able to make sure that her children were able to inherit. Anna learned that a man with a high lease had little. This meant that Anna had to think that Anna and her husband might be in a condition that was unfair. Anna hoped, if Anna had a correct understanding, that Anna would be able to help make sure that an unfair situation was not a big problem.

Anna understood, because of what Anna learned, that a community had to reflect a way of thinking. The way of thinking had to be something that the members of the community were inclined to accept. The people in the community knew that other people also accepted this way of thinking. This is what helped the community stay as a community. Anna understood, the community at first did not accept Schneider. This slowly changed. Anna thought, because Schneider became accepted, Anna would have a secure place. Anna hoped, because of the way of the Amish, that Schneider would make a decision to not go away. Anna realized, after being married, that a younger brother would never come. This made Anna think that Schneider would disappear, except in the family of Zimmerman. Anna thought, because she had a great-aunt who also married Zimmerman, there would be memory of Schneider. Anna is now aware that Schneider is not well remembered.

[Anna Maria’s son Jacob Zimmermann speaks]: Jacob was unable to know Schneider cousins. Jacob thought this was unusual. Amish families always had cousins from their mother’s family. Jacob did not have.

[Anna Maria continues]: Anna had the effect of helping her father become as a member. Anna understood that her father was not thought of as one of the community. Anna thought, this was not correct. The father of Anna was the son of Amish. Anna hoped that Anna would have a niece and nephew. The sister had children. The sister was unable. The children did not survive.

(Apr. 26, 2019) Anna did not think of talking about her marriage. Anna understood that this was best left alone. Anna now understands that the record that proves the lineage is the record that Anna wanted to not talk about. The birth of the son of Anna listed the names of the parents of Anna and her husband. Anna was the wife. Anna and her husband took each other as man and wife. Anna said this. This was not accepted. The community must be a witness. This was a lesson. Anna had to think about the community.
Anna had a family. Anna had a husband. The son was as the others. Nobody chose to remember.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-28 17:29:33 UTC
Reply
Permalink
It took a bit of work, but I've finally tracked down the residence for the poster and a list of relatives and associates.

Monday I am going to start calling each to see if there is someone who is supposed to be watching him or can help limit his internet access.

Please wish me luck and prayers,
JC
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-28 17:42:36 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Although I do have to say now I am rather stunned to find out that John's brother and I share a common friend on Facebook..so maybe we can help John quicker than I thought..
Small world it seems
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-28 17:25:55 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
I am going to continue adding a number of ancestral stories from various areas in my family tree, providing a wider sample for those who would like to consider whether these stories are hallucinations or fabrications.
TOBEY

SEVENTH GENERATION

Prince Tobey

(Jan. 18, 2017) Prince Tobey is pleased to have John Schmeeckle record his story. Prince was the son whose mother died in childbirth. Prince knew that he had a mother whom he had never met. Prince was the son of his step-mother. Prince knew that his step-mother cared for him, but Prince knew that he was different from her own children. Prince knew that his elder sister and brother were not the same as Prince, because they knew that their step-mother wasn’t their real mother. Prince knew that his step-mother was his mother, and was unwilling to believe that she wasn’t. This made Prince a new problem. Prince was unable to believe that his step-mother wasn’t his real mother, and he wasn’t treated the same as the children of his step-mother. Prince was unable to be a proper child, because he was always unsure of how to act.

Prince wasn’t a bad child. He was simply unable to act in a way that was appropriate, because he didn’t have the proper sense of how to behave as a step-child. Prince wanted his mother to act toward him like she acted toward her own children, but Prince wasn’t able to expect his mother to explain that he wasn’t her own son.

Prince wanted to be able to live in a family where all the children were the same. But Prince wasn’t given that blessing. Prince was able to get along well with his brother and sister, but he wasn’t able to get along with the children of his step-mother. This is because he wanted to be treated the same as them, and they knew that he wasn’t their full brother. Prince finally accepted that he wasn’t the son of his mother. This led Prince to think about who his real mother had been. Prince asked his brother, and his brother said that Prince wouldn’t have been able to have any memory, because Prince was born on the day that she died.

Prince was sad. Prince knew that he had never known his mother. Prince thought, if he had had a real mother, he would have been better able to get along with his younger siblings. But Prince didn’t have a real mother, and now he had to think of how to act. Prince knew that his step-mother cared for him, and Prince knew that he would be able to have an inheritance. Prince thought, if he was able to have an inheritance like his other brothers, then he would be able to have his own family. Prince thought, after he learned that he wouldn’t receive an inheritance, that his father was favoring his younger brothers. Prince thought, after thinking about his father’s decision, that Prince was the right choice for a son who wouldn’t receive an inheritance. Prince believed, if he was going to have an inheritance, he would be expected to stay near his father. But Prince didn’t think that his father expected him to stay near. Prince knew that his father was encouraging him to go west.

Able to be a blacksmith?

Prince thought, if he was to go west, then he would have to have a way to earn money. He thought that he should learn some trade, but he wasn’t inclined to become an apprentice. He thought that he should be able to work with wood, and he thought that if he could learn a bit of blacksmithing, he would be a useful man.

He was able to become the helper in a blacksmith shop. He wasn’t very strong, but the helper didn’t have to be very strong. Prince thought, if he was able to become stronger, then his employer would let him learn a few things about working with iron. So Prince began to exercise and make his muscles stronger. Prince knew, after he began exercising, that he wouldn’t be able to become a blacksmith. Prince simply wasn’t strong enough. But Prince was strong enough to be able to work with small pieces of iron. This gave Prince the ability to work as a blacksmith’s helper. This is what Prince knew, when he left his father’s house.

Moving to Illinois

Prince went to Illinois. He knew that Illinois was a state with a lot of people and a lot of commerce. Prince thought that it would not be difficult to find a blacksmith who was in need of a helper. Prince thought, if he found a man who knew that Prince could do a bit of blacksmithing, then Prince would be hired. Prince thought of making something that showed his ability. He used a thin rod of iron and fashioned a horseshoe. This horseshoe wasn’t for a real horse. It was simply to show that Prince had the ability to bend iron into a desired shape.

Aother Blacksmith's helper

Prince found a blacksmith. Prince knew that the blacksmith didn’t need a helper. Prince knew that the blacksmith wanted Prince to be available if there was extra work. Prince thought that, because the blacksmith didn’t need a helper, that Prince could do other work. Prince thought, if the blacksmith needed someone to help with extra work, then Prince would be available. The blacksmith didn’t want Prince to move away from the blacksmith’s house. The blacksmith knew that sometimes there was a rush of work, and at times like that, the blacksmith could make a lot of money.

Prince thought that the blacksmith wanted Prince to just wait until there was a rush of work. But Prince wanted to do something useful. So Prince asked to be allowed to work with iron when the blacksmith was working. This allowed Prince to make little things. Prince was able to use the money that he got from making little things of iron to buy a new book. This book had pictures of things that could be made with iron. Prince thought, if he studied the book, he would be able to think of things of his own to make. Prince knew, if he was able to make small things but not large things, he would be able to think creatively about making things that nobody else had thought of making.

This was Prince’s new specialty. He was a blacksmith but only for small things. Prince’s employer wasn’t impressed, but the employer allowed Prince to do what he wanted, because Prince was able to make enough money to pay for the iron. Prince hoped that the blacksmith would continue to allow Prince to do what he wanted, but there was a rush. There was suddenly so much work that Prince had to help the blacksmith every day. Prince knew, because this was the condition when Prince was hired, that the blacksmith was counting on Prince to help the blacksmith make a lot of money. Prince worked hard, and Prince was a good worker. Prince didn’t work with iron, because there were so many other things to do. Prince carried wood, and Prince cleaned up the shop, and Prince was able to help with other tasks. Prince hoped that he would be able to return to making things on his own, but the rush kept up. Prince now knew that the blacksmith had been hoping that business would pick up permanently. Prince thought, if he worked as the blacksmith’s helper, he should be rewarded. But the blacksmith didn’t want to pay Prince. The blacksmith only wanted to give Prince room and board. Prince didn’t think this was fair, although Prince understood that he had lived with the blacksmith without doing proper work for several months.

Prince didn’t think of leaving. Prince thought, eventually the rush would end, and things would go back to the way they were before. Prince thought, because of the season, that there was a rush of things to make before the winter. But when winter came, the rush continued. There weren’t enough blacksmiths in the village. For that reason, Prince’s employer was busy all the time. Prince knew, if he was going to have a family, that he would need to save money. But his employer insisted that Prince work without pay for as long as Prince had stayed without proper work. Prince accept that, and after the time was up, Prince’s employer offered to pay Prince.

Prince thought that this was finally his opportunity. Prince decided to stay with his employer. Prince thought, if he could continue working, eventually there would be a slow season, and he would be able to work with iron on his own. But the slow season never arrived. Prince worked with the blacksmith for two years, and Prince made enough money to consider having a family. Prince thought, if he continued to work as the blacksmith’s helper, he wouldn’t have the ability to have his own family. Prince thought that he wouldn’t be able to have any privacy, and he wouldn’t be able to afford a house of his own. So Prince thought of leaving his employer. Prince thought, if he was going to leave his employer, he should have enough money to move to another town. Prince thought, if he had enough money, he would travel to a different county and try to find work as a blacksmith. Prince thought, if he could set himself up as a blacksmith for small things, he could make enough money to support a family. Prince thought, if he was able to make small things that nobody else had thought of, he wouldn’t have any trouble making a profit.

Prince thought that he wouldn’t have to ask permission to leave his employer. He thought that he wasn’t an apprentice. Prince knew that he had been making money. Prince knew that, if he decided to leave, he would have to give his employer advance notice. Prince thought, if he gave his employer advance notice, the employer would have enough time to find a helper. Prince thought, if he wasn’t able to leave before winter, he would have to work all through the winter. Prince knew, if he worked through the winter, he would make enough money to have a good chance of leaving and finding new opportunities. Prince planned to look for another place to live before the winter. Prince didn’t know how to look. Prince thought he would just go to another town. He would ask if there were blacksmiths in the town. If there weren’t, Prince would tell the people that he was a blacksmith who could only make small things. Prince thought that this would enable him to get enough help to set up his own smithy.

Prince went to a nearby town. He asked if the town had blacksmiths. He found out that it had only one. And this blacksmith was old. Prince thought, this might be a good town for Prince to settle in. Prince thought that he wouldn’t have any problem convincing the people to let him begin his own business. Prince visited the old blacksmith. The old blacksmith knew that he wouldn’t be able to work much longer. He was already starting to lose his strength. The old blacksmith offered Prince a job as his helper, with the understanding that Prince wouldn’t compete with the old blacksmith. Prince thought that this was a good idea. Prince thought, if he could work with the old blacksmith, he would be able to learn new things. Prince’s employer didn’t teach him anything about working with iron. He just told Prince to do ordinary things.

Prince made arrangements with the old blacksmith. Then Prince went back to his employer. Prince told his employer that he intended to leave in one month. Prince’s employer insisted that Prince couldn’t leave. Prince’s employer said that Prince owed the employer for the time that Prince had stayed without working. Prince said that he had never spoken of that, and Prince’s employer said that it shouldn’t have been necessary. Prince reminded the employer of their original agreement. The employer didn’t want to admit that they had made an agreement. Prince said, if the employer insisted that Prince pay, then Prince wouldn’t work at all. Prince said, he would work for the employer for one month with the understanding that Prince didn’t have to pay for the time that he had stayed without working.

Prince knew that, if he wasn’t allowed to leave, he wouldn’t be able to take his money. His money was stored in the office of the blacksmith. Prince thought that the blacksmith was thinking of keeping Prince’s money. Prince thought, if the blacksmith kept the money, then Prince wouldn’t have any way of setting himself up. Prince knew that he needed to make an agreement. He knew that the blacksmith wasn’t being honest. Prince knew, if he was going to be able to leave peacefully, that he wouldn’t have the ability to work and make money. He would have to work for free.

Prince decided to do what he knew wasn’t proper. He worked for the blacksmith. He didn’t receive any money for his work in the winter. At the end of the winter, the blacksmith gave Prince the money that Prince had earned before. Prince knew that the blacksmith didn’t want Prince to leave. The blacksmith didn’t want to give Prince all of his money. Prince knew that, if the blacksmith didn’t give Prince all of his money, that Prince would be able to go to court and demand that he receive the rest of his money. Prince knew that, if he did that, there would be a record of Prince being involved in a dispute. Prince wanted to avoid that. Prince wanted to have no record. But Prince’s employer refused to give him the money.

A court case

So Prince demanded the money in court. The judge listened to Prince’s story. The judge listened to the blacksmith’s story. Prince knew that the blacksmith was lying. Prince knew that the blacksmith didn’t want to admit that Prince knew how to make things with iron. Prince knew, if he could show the judge that he could make things with iron, that he would be able to prove that he had earned money during the time when he didn’t have regular work. Prince was given permission to get a horseshoe that he had made as proof that he could work with iron. It was the only thing that he had, because he had sold everything else that he had made. Prince got the horseshoe and showed it to the judge. The judge observed that this horseshoe wouldn’t work with a real horse. Prince explained that he had made the horseshoe before he worked with the blacksmith. The judge asked Prince where were all the other things that Prince had made. Prince said that many people in the town had things that Prince had made for them. Prince knew that the blacksmith wouldn’t be able to lie. Prince knew that the evidence would prove that Prince had made things and been paid for them. Prince knew that, because the blacksmith had already lied, Prince wouldn’t have to worry about the blacksmith lying about Prince paying for the iron.

Prince was able to convince the judge that Prince was telling the truth. Prince knew, because he had given the judge an honest story, that he would win the case. Prince didn’t want to continue working. He thought that he should be allowed to leave. But the blacksmith insisted that Prince work without pay for the rest of the winter. The judge knew that Prince had been wronged. The judge knew that Prince wanted to leave the blacksmith.

But Prince didn’t realize that the judge and the blacksmith were in the same organization. Prince knew that the judge and the blacksmith made a deal. Prince found that out after the judge gave his decision. The judge said that Prince would get all of his money if he worked without pay for the blacksmith. Prince knew that the judge had betrayed his responsibility. Prince thought that this was a lesson. Prince knew, from then on, that Prince wouldn’t trust people who had a personal interest. Prince knew that the judge was able to get away with what he had done because the judge was a member of an organization of leading men in the town. This gave the judge the power to make decisions that weren’t fair. In this case, Prince had to work without pay. Prince knew, if he complained, he risked not receiving his money. So Prince kept his mouth shut. He worked for the blacksmith and left in the spring with his money. (Prince Tobey will be pleased to continue this story another time.)

A new county

(Jan. 21, 2017) Prince Tobey will begin the continuation of his story. After leaving the blacksmith, Prince Tobey went to the other county. He worked with the old blacksmith. He was allowed to make small objects. He knew that he had a talent, and he became known for his ability. However, he wasn’t able to do regular blacksmith jobs. This meant that the old blacksmith had to hire a helper. Prince knew, if he was going to be able to support a family, that he would have to farm in addition to making small objects. So Prince looked for farmland. He found a piece of land near the blacksmith. Prince knew, if he was able to farm in addition to blacksmithing, he would be able to support a family. But he knew that he would have to have his own smithy. This was something that was not easy to make. Prince hoped that he might have access to the smithy of the old blacksmith. But he knew that the blacksmith was planning to give it to his helper. This meant that Prince would have to build his own smithy.

Prince was uncertain if he should do this. He thought that he might be able to make an arrangement with the old blacksmith. Prince thought that the old blacksmith might let Prince use the smithy. Prince thought that, if he was able to use the smithy two or three times a week, then he could make enough small objects to satisfy the people who wanted to buy them from him. But the old blacksmith was reluctant to allow Prince to use the smithy. The old blacksmith wanted his helper to get as much practice as he could. This meant that there was little extra time. The old blacksmith knew that Prince was a capable man, and the old blacksmith knew that Prince wanted to continue working with the old blacksmith. So the old blacksmith decided that Prince would be a suitable man to marry the daughter of the old blacksmith. This would be a way to ensure that Prince could still use the smithy. This would also ensure that the old blacksmith’s daughter had a suitable husband. The old blacksmith knew, because he had waited to find husbands for his daughters, that he had no choice. He couldn’t expect to find appropriate husbands unless he was willing to settle for men who were not at the top.

This was not what the old blacksmith had expected. He had expected that his daughters would marry men from good families. He knew that he was a respected man. He knew that his family was respectable, from leading families in Connecticut. But his daughter was in her mid-20s. She was frail, and didn’t have the ability to work hard. She was a very good woman. She knew that she had little chance of marrying a man from one of the best families. But she knew that she would be a good mother. And she wanted to have a respectable husband. She didn’t think that she would be well off. She just wanted to have a family.

Prince thought of this proposition. Prince knew, if he accepted the offer, that he would have access to the smithy. He also knew, if he accepted the offer, that he would have a way to continue working with people in the community. The brothers of the wife of Prince would be men with connections, and this would be useful. Prince thought that this agreement was not a bad idea. He knew that, if he accepted marriage with a woman who wasn’t very strong, that he wouldn’t have opportunities. He knew that it would be difficult to socialize. He also knew that he would have to be careful about expecting too much. He knew that, if his wife was unable to care for children well, she wouldn’t be able to escape extreme criticism. This was something that Prince was worried about.

Prince decided to marry the daughter of the old blacksmith. He decided that, if his wife had difficulty with the children, Prince would be able to hire a maid to help her. Prince hoped that one of her brothers would have a daughter who would be willing to help for a low price. But this turned out to be unnecessary. Prince’s wife was able to care for children. She was able to walk well enough to cook and clean. She couldn’t walk fast, and she couldn’t walk far. But she was very good at encouraging her children to be respectful. Prince thought, if his wife was going to be able to have a good family, that she wouldn’t need much extra help. She was going to be able to take adequate care of the house. Prince thought that this was all that he needed. He thought that, eventually, he would have a daughter who would be able to help with the housework. Prince knew, because he wasn’t able to work at the smithy unless he married the old blacksmith’s daughter, that he was being pressured. He thought that, because the old blacksmith found this solution as a way to help Prince, that the pressure wasn’t very problematic. Prince thought that, if there was no trouble, there could be a good marriage. Prince thought, if he and the old blacksmith could find an agreement about how much time Prince was allowed to have in the smithy, there wouldn’t be any trouble. Prince talked to the old blacksmith. He said that he required two or three days a week to work in the smithy. The old blacksmith knew, because of his own experience, that his helper would need more than four or five days. This meant that somehow Prince and the helper would have to share time in the smithy. The smithy had to be fed fire, and this was an important task. Prince knew, that if he didn’t have a helper, he would work slowly, because he had to constantly feed the fire. But Prince thought that he and the helper could make a deal. They could help each other. This way, the helper wouldn’t have to hire a helper, and Prince would have the opportunity to work with iron.

This was the agreement that Prince eventually made. Prince agreed to be the helper’s helper on the days when the helper was using the smithy. And the helper was Prince’s helper on the days when Prince was using the smithy. This resulted in a good working relationship. And Prince eventually married the old blacksmith’s daughter. This is the story that Prince wanted to share with his descendants. Prince knows that he has to tell the story of his life after his marriage. Prince will talk about this another time.

(Jan. 4, 2018) Prince wasn’t aware, when he got married, that his new father-in-law was planning to stop working. Prince thought that his father-in-law would continue for another year. But his father-in-law was getting weak, and knew that he was risking harming himself. So Prince’s father-in-law stopped working shortly after Prince got married. Prince knew that, because he was able to do many things that blacksmiths do, he could continue using the smithy. But his father-in-law wanted to ensure that his helper was able to work as much as he wanted. So Prince had to agree to not use the smithy when the helper wanted to.

This was a problem for Prince. He had expected to be able to use the smithy whenever he wanted. He had thought that he would be able to live in his father-in-law’s house and help with the smithy. But his father-in-law had agreed that the helper would have the right to use the smithy if the helper made sure to pay the father-in-law. Prince understood that his father-in-law needed to make such a deal, because he needed money to support his family. He had waited for his daughters to get married, and this had been a mistake. He needed to be able to give dowries. And he needed to have enough land to give to his son. He needed to be careful with his money, and he needed to not expect too much. He wouldn’t have needed so much if he had arranged for his daughters to marry when they were younger. But he didn’t want to lose them. This taught Prince a lesson. Prince thought that keeping something for too long decreased its value.

Prince wanted to be able to be a good son-in-law. But he resented not being able to use the smithy. He thought that his father-in-law had promised that he could use it. But his father-in-law said that he had not said what Prince remembered. This was an ongoing problem. Prince wanted to not make problems, but Prince knew that he felt bad and it would not be possible to hide this. Prince wanted to not have to live with his father-in-law. But his wife had made him promise. So he stayed where he was. This situation lasted for three months. And then his father-in-law decided to make sure that Prince had enough opportunity to use the smithy.

(Jan. 19, 2018) Prince will continue. Prince wanted to be able to make small objects and sell them. Prince had the ability to do this when he was able to use the smithy. He was not inclined to use the smithy every day. He knew that he needed to make room for the old blacksmith’s apprentice, who was becoming a smith. Prince wanted to be able to use the smithy as much as he wanted, but he also realized that the new smith needed to be able to use the smithy to support a family. Prince planned to farm, and he knew that sometimes he wouldn’t have time to use the smithy. However, he also knew that, because of his training, he could be useful to a blacksmith. So Prince looked for a way to make a deal with the new smith that would be beneficial for both of them.

Prince wasn’t able to find an arrangement that was satisfactory, and eventually Prince stopped using the smithy. He simply didn’t have enough time to dedicate a whole day to doing smithing. However, Prince often helped the new smith. This was beneficial for him, and Prince had a way to keep busy. This was especially important in the winter. The new smith didn’t have as many customers as he would like, because the old smith had been in the town for a very long time. The new smith had to simply get to know people. Prince had already been working, both in this town and in the previous one. So Prince was able to help the new smith get to know more people. This helped the new smith get more business, and that meant that Prince had more opportunities to work together with the new smith in the winter.

However, the next spring, the new smith needed a helper. Prince needed to work in the field. He couldn’t help the new smith like he had been doing in the winter. And this meant that the new smith had to pay someone else. This meant that someone else was learning how to use the smith, which meant that there wasn’t much opportunity for Prince to make small objects. However, occasionally Prince found the time to make something. This was always something that gave Prince pleasure.

Prince farmed with his father-in-law. He was able to work hard enough. He wasn’t especially eager to farm, but he wanted to support his father-in-law, so he acted like this was a good life. Prince had hoped to be able to make a living selling small objects. He thought that he could have done that. But the situation simply didn’t allow Prince to have that occupation.

Living with children

Prince wanted to have his own farm. He thought, if he was able to save money, eventually he could buy enough land to support his family. He knew that he would have children, and of course the children would help with the farm work. But Prince didn’t realize what would happen. His earlier children all died. Prince often wondered at why God gave him this affliction. The children were not taken together. They were taken at random times. This happened only when Prince and Esther were able to have another child. It never happened when Esther was pregnant. It seemed like God intended for Prince and Esther to keep on trying to have a family. Prince and Esther had agreed that they would have no more than four children.

Prince knew, after the first death, that he would have to distract his wife, because she was so upset. Day after day she was simply unable to give up feeling responsible. But Prince wasn’t able to do much. He simply didn’t have the ability to give her what she needed. At last she was able to get pregnant again. And this helped her to recover. After the second child died, Esther recovered more quickly. Prince thought that, because she had had this affliction before, she was better able to recover. And this happened again after the third child was lost. Prince never knew how his wife suffered. He simply observed that she was suffering.

Prince finally had a child who survived past ten years. This made Prince hopeful. He and Esther kept on having children, until they had four children alive at the same time. This is what they had hoped for. And these four children grew up and three of them married and had children.

Prince wants to talk about one issue that most families had to deal with. In most families, children fought among themselves. Prince’s family was not like that. Esther was good at encouraging her children to be good to each other. So Prince never had to deal with unpleasant situations that came from arguments among his children.

(Jan. 21, 2018) Prince knew that, after the births of all of his children, he wouldn’t have many grandchildren. He knew some people who had many grandchildren. He thought that those people were fortunate. Prince knew, because of the loss of six of his ten children, that he would always be thinking of what he could have done differently. He lost the children in different ways. The worst one was the loss of a son who was ten years old. The boy was being held by a friend, when an accident happened. This was something that Prince couldn’t have changed. But he always wanted to think about how he could have changed the happenings of that day.

Prince wants his descendant to understand that he had a good life. Prince had sorrow because of the loss of his children. But his remaining children were good to him and his wife. Prince thought, at the end of his life, that he had been blessed. He thought that, because his children cared for him in his old age, that he was more fortunate than men who had many grandchildren who didn’t care for them.

Living in Nebraska, and a trip to California

Prince, after the birth of his children, thought of buying land in Nebraska. He knew that the land that he had in Illinois wouldn’t support his sons. He wanted his two sons to have enough land to farm comfortably. He hoped that land in Nebraska would be good land, and he left Illinois with his family. He didn’t have any reason to leave except the desire to make sure that his sons had enough land.

Prince knew that, because of the way he obtained the land, that the title was not secure. He had purchased the land from a man who had squatted. He was uncertain about the value of the man’s title, but he knew that nobody else had claimed that land. So Prince took a chance. Prince knew that, in the courts, the value of a title could depend on how the land was originally gotten. Prince knew that, if there was a court case, he would be at risk. But he also knew that nobody was inclined to investigate. So Prince never had a problem with his land title.

Prince wanted to be comfortable in Nebraska. His children grew up and the eldest son married. Then a terrible catastrophe happened. The land turned to dust. There was no rain for the whole summer. People knew, because all the crops died, that there would be hunger. Prince decided to leave and take his family with him. He brought his newly-married son and his son’s brother-in-law. His daughters stayed in Nebraska, with a family that needed help to work on a dairy.

Prince went to California by train. He arrived in San Francisco. He saw a western city. The type of people were very different from what Prince was accustomed to. Prince knew that people were less respectable. He was surprised by the way people didn’t care about what other people did. Prince thought that this was not a good way to live. Prince decided that he didn’t want to stay in San Francisco. He decided to look for work somewhere else.

Prince knew that his daughter-in-law was going to have a baby. He knew that he needed to stop and find a safe place for two or three months. He found a place in Napa. In this place he was able to find work. He couldn’t work very much. But his son and his son-in-law worked enough to support the family. After the birth of his granddaughter, he decided to purchase a wagon. He and his family traveled through California and Oregon. The family was looking for a place that would be good to settle. But all of the good places were taken. There was no more land, except for land that was too expensive. Prince knew that he wouldn’t be able to move to California. But he was glad that he had seen another part of the country.

--

(Jan. 22, 2018) Prince will tell the story of how Prince got to be a capable man. Prince knew, when he was young, that he had good training. Prince knew, because he was able to do many different things, that he would be a useful man. He knew that he would be a good farmer. He also knew that he could many different things that farmers often couldn’t do. Prince knew, because of his training, that he was able to make things out of iron. He also knew how to make things that wouldn’t have any use. He thought that some of these things were interesting, and other people also thought so.

Prince wanted to be able to use the forge to make things, but he didn’t have this opportunity. He had to let the other blacksmith use the forge. After that, Prince rarely used a forge. He simply didn’t have the opportunity. Prince was disappointed. He thought that marrying the daughter of the blacksmith would give him the opportunity to work as a blacksmith. But this didn’t happen. He had a very good wife, however. And this is what Prince got out of that situation.

Prince had to think that he didn’t have a bad situation. Having a good wife was better than having the opportunity to use the forge. So Prince didn’t regret his decision. Prince stayed with his father-in-law and was a respectful member of the family. Prince wanted to be on his own. But Prince knew, because of the family situation, that he had to help keep the family with enough food. Prince knew that his father was now unable to work hard. Prince thought that his father had not been able to work as long as he hoped. Prince understood that life changed his plans. Prince simply had to accept what he couldn’t change. -- Prince wanted to be able to have a big family, but he and his wife agreed not to have a very big family. Prince knew that it was difficult for a man to give land to many sons, and sons who didn’t get land became laborers. Laborers could have families, but their families never had enough. Prince didn’t want his sons to become laborers. So he decided to not have many sons. This decision made him think of who he would name Prince. He thought that he should use the name. But his children died, so there wasn’t an opportunity to use the name in a way that was appropriate. Prince thought, because of that, he wouldn’t use the name. He asked his son Edward to use the name. He thought that Edward would do that. But he didn’t realize that Edward used the name in a way that made “Prince” disappear. This was the last Prince.

A wife for his son

(Jan. 23, 2018) Prince wants to talk about what happened after Prince brought his family to Nebraska. Prince knows that his descendant knows the basic story. Prince needed enough land for his two sons. Prince thought that he could find good land in Nebraska. He became part of a new community. He settled on land that became good farmland for a while. Prince wanted his two sons to marry and have children before he died. Prince hoped that he could find a family that was respectable. He knew that his neighbor, William Coons, was a respectable man. Prince knew that William Coons was a member of the church that Prince belonged to. Prince thought that his neighbor would not disapprove if one of Prince’s sons married one of his neighbor’s daughters. Prince talked to his neighbor about this possibility. Prince knew that his neighbor had many daughters. Prince knew that his neighbor would have difficulty finding husbands. So Prince thought that his neighbor would accept the idea of one of his daughters marrying one of Prince’s sons.

Prince didn’t know which of his sons could marry one of the man’s daughters. Prince knew that each of his sons was a proper age to marry one or two of the man’s daughters. But Prince didn’t want to encourage any thought of marriage unless it was already approved by the mother of the daughters. Prince knew that the man had to talk to his wife before thinking about talking to his daughters.

Prince thought, because of what he had done, that the man was more interested in knowing who Prince was. The man talked to Prince more often. The man was also more inclined to find ways to talk to Prince’s sons. Prince knew that he had not talked to his wife. Prince observed that the daughters never looked at Prince’s sons.

Prince thought that his sons were healthy. He thought that they would be good farmers. Prince thought that they were not ugly. Prince thought that the man’s daughters were plain. He didn’t worry that they weren’t beautiful. This wasn’t the purpose of marriage. Prince thought that, if his son married a woman who wasn’t beautiful, he would not worry about other men wanting his wife. Prince thought that this was an advantage.

Prince hoped, because of his situation, that he could find a wife for his elder son and see grandchildren grow up. He thought that he might not live for much longer. He was older than many men with an eldest son ready to get married. This was because his elder children had all died.

Prince knew when the man talked to his wife about one of their daughters marrying one of Prince’s sons. Prince thought that, because of this, one of the daughters started acting different. Prince thought, if this could be the daughter who might marry Prince’s elder son, then his son should find a way to talk to her. Prince didn’t want his son to say anything. Prince wanted his son to wait until someone else made an introduction. Prince thought that this was the appropriate way for a young man and a young woman to begin talking.

Prince thought, because he hadn’t had a wife for many years, that he wasn’t able to help his son. He thought that this was a problem. If his wife had been alive, she would have talked to the man’s wife. And this is how things were usually done.

(Jan. 24, 2018) Prince thought, if he was going to be able to have a grandson, he would need to make sure that a marriage happened before he died. Prince knew that many young men went further west, looking for things to do that weren’t respectable. For this reason, they didn’t have families. Prince thought, if he died, his son might be tempted to go further west. So Prince wanted to make sure that his son was married, with land. Prince wanted to have a good relationship with his son. He wanted to make sure that his son accepted the life that Prince could arrange for him. Prince talked to his son. His son thought of not being a farmer. His son wanted to be an entrepreneur. Prince thought that this was a risky idea. Prince didn’t think that his son had the inclination to make money dealing with things that other people wanted. But Prince didn’t try hard to discourage his son. Prince said that this was a business that required money to start. And his son didn’t talk about that again.

Prince knew, after the daughter of William Coons had been told of the possibility of marrying one of Prince’s sons, that he should talk to his son. Prince suggested that his son go to a community event. He thought that, if his son was there, there would be an opportunity for someone in the Coons family to talk to him. Prince didn’t tell his son. He thought that it would be best if his son decided for himself. But Prince knew that, if it happened this way, his son might decide that he didn’t want to marry the daughter. So Prince was very nervous.

Prince thought, after his son went to the community event, that his son wasn’t the same. His son had talked to someone. And someone had told his son that Prince had talked to the family of William Coons. Prince thought, if this was a mistake, he wouldn’t be able to talk to William Coons. He would be embarrassed. However, his son didn’t reject the thought. He was thinking of getting married. He thought that he wasn’t old enough. But Prince thought, if his son delayed, Prince wouldn’t see his grandchildren. Prince didn’t say that to his son. He simply stayed quiet.

Prince knew, after his son started talking about the Coons family, that his son was interested in the possibility of marrying the daughter of William Coons. Prince knew, because of what his son had said, that he was not going to have to worry. His son was thinking about whether the Coons family had enough to help him get started. Prince thought that William Coons wasn’t a poor man. But in that time and place, nobody was rich.

Prince thought of what his son needed to get started. He knew that he had enough land for his son to farm. He knew that his son would be able to use his wagon and tools. But he also knew that his younger son would have to be provided for. So if William Coons was able to help, this would make it easier for Prince to make sure that his younger son had enough.

Prince knew, after he talked to Wililam Coons, that there wouldn’t be a problem. William Coons was able to give a wagon to Prince’s son. This made it possible for Prince to continue handling his own obligations and arrangements without interfering with his son. And so his son married William Coons’s daughter.

(Jan. 25, 2018) Prince wanted his son to have a good family. Prince wanted his family to be comfortable. Prince knew that his son needed to have his own house. Prince had a comfortable house. His other son and two daughters lived with him. But Prince knew that his son needed to have a good start for his marriage. Prince wanted his other children to accept that they would have to move to a less comfortable house. He told them, when it was time for them to get married, that he would provide for them, too. Prince thought that his elder daughter might not find a husband. She was already past the age when women find husbands. He knew that she might marry a man who lost his first wife. But he had the feeling that she preferred to not marry.

Prince knew, after his first daughter wanted to continue living with him, that she wasn’t thinking of getting married. She took care of his house like a wife, and she was dutiful like a daughter. This was a good arrangement, but Prince knew that, after he died, she would not have an easy life. Prince was concerned, but didn’t know how to change the situation.

Prince’s second daughter was able to find a husband. She found him at church, and talked to Prince. Prince thought that this wasn’t appropriate. He should have been involved from the beginning. But he didn’t have much choice. His wife had died, so he didn’t have much opportunity to talk to others about marrying his children.

Thoughts on different things

Prince wanted to have a good life without any trouble. He found that life had trouble no matter what he tried. So eventually he thought that he wanted to have as many ways of dealing with trouble as possible. This meant having useful skills. And it also meant having money stored up for use when there was a need. Prince tried to live very frugally. This was not difficult. Prince was part of a community that valued using as little as possible. Prince thought, because of that, it wasn’t difficult for him to not buy things that weren’t strictly necessary. Prince would have liked to buy things for his children. But he thought that it was more important to be careful and able to handle difficulties. And this is what Prince did.

Prince thought, because of his way of living, he had a very healthy life. He almost never got sick. He was clean and careful. He knew that he wanted to be a man that was well regarded. But he also knew that the standard for being well regarded was different from the standard for living in a way that made it possible to avoid trouble. So this is what Prince did.

Prince thought, because of his way of living, that he wasn’t able to give much to the community. He was unable to form many close ties with others. He was a single man, and single men didn’t have opportunities to meet families. He thought of marrying again. But he thought that his daughter would be unable to live with him, so he decided to not marry. This gave his daughter a way to be essential. And that was something that she needed. So Prince didn’t think of having another wife.

Prince thought, if he had married again, he wouldn’t have more children. He had the children that he had hoped for. He knew, if he had more children, he wouldn’t be able to provide for them. They would just be poor. And this wasn’t the life that Prince wanted to give any child of his.


Prince wanted to have a good way of interacting with other people. Prince always tried to be respectful. He knew that, because he wasn’t looked down on, that he had achieved the respect of people in his community. He knew, because he was well regarded, that he wouldn’t have a problem. He also knew, because he was not looked down on, that his children would have good chances to find spouses. This was something that broke his heart, when he saw families with children who had no possibility of finding good husbands or wives. The children suffered because the parents were not fulfilling their responsibilities.

--

Esther

Esther was the daughter of a man who wanted his daughters to stay with him. He didn’t think of how they would be after living with him. He thought that he was a good father. And he didn’t want to give up his relationship with his daughters. Esther thought, because her father didn’t look for husbands, his daughters had few choices. But Esther was able to marry a man who was good to her. She never had to complain about being neglected. And there was never any problem. She was always well respected. Esther thought that her husband had been well raised. And Esther also thought that she had been well raised. She thought, because of her ability to be good to children, that her children would be respectful. She thought, after she knew that she would die, that her children were too young to lose their mother. She didn’t want to go to Nebraska, but she understood that her husband had to provide land for his sons. And that meant going to Nebraska, or going to California.

Esther wanted to stay as close as possible to her sister. Esther decided that she wouldn’t go to California. But she never saw her sister again. Esther knew, when the family settled in Nebraska, that she wouldn’t be happy in her new area. She was with a good family, but there wasn’t enough. There simply wasn’t any way to provide enough to be comfortable. Esther knew, before she came to Nebraska, that Nebraska wasn’t an area that had rich land. Esther wanted to go somewhere with good land, but Prince told her that that meant going to where people had slaves. Esther didn’t want to have slaves. She knew, from what people had told her, that slaves weren’t able to think of right and wrong in the same way as slave masters. For this reason, Esther thought that the relationship between master and slave was unable to be peaceful. Esther never thought about whether slavery was right or wrong. Esther simply didn’t want to be around slaves. -- (May 6, 2018)

Esther now is ready to tell about the way she felt about her children. Esther understood that she and her husband would have a big family. Esther knew that she would be able to manage her children. Esther understood that she had a talent for organizing children, and Esther was able to make sure that her children were able to work. Esther knew that many mothers had difficulty encouraging their children to do chores. Esther didn’t have that problem with her children.

Esther was fortunate in her pregnancies. Esther knows that many women have great difficulty while pregnant. Esther didn’t have this problem. She was simply unable to walk very much. Esther knew, because of the way she was, that she would not have difficulty giving birth. And this was the case. Esther was always able to give birth without any difficulty. Esther also knew, because of the way her family interacted, that Esther would be able to share child rearing with her sisters. Esther hoped to live near sisters. This was possible for ten years. But then Prince and Esther had to look for opportunities wherever they could find them.

(May 19, 2018) Esther knew, after the death of her third child, that something was making her children die. Esther was always careful. Esther understood that God had tests for people. Esther understood that, because of her ability to be good to children, she was proud. Esther wondered if she had a problem. Esther understood, if she was able to be a good mother, her children would be good adults.

Esther understood, if her children were taken away from her, Esther had to think about a possible reason. Esther understood, if her children were unable to live, there was a lesson. Esther hoped to learn the lesson.

(May 20, 2018) Esther understood that, if she was going to have a child that lived, Esther needed to be less proud. Esther wanted to not have this problem. Esther understood that children naturally left their mothers to be near Esther. Esther knew, from her first child, that her own children would have this way of being. Esther knew that she was special. Esther also knew, after the death of her third child, that she needed to be less proud. Esther wanted to be able to have a child that lived. So Esther was patient. Esther knew, after the death of her fourth child, that Esther wasn’t even able to think. Esther was so unhappy. Esther didn’t have the ability to be calm. Esther was unable to be a good wife. Esther thought that Prince was very patient. Esther knew, after she got pregnant again, that her new child would also die. This child died soon after being born. Esther thought that this was better than losing a child that was three or four years old. Esther knew, after the birth of her sixth child, that this child would live. Esther understood. Esther had finished becoming less proud. Esther had learned her lesson. Esther lost one more child. And then Esther had three children. Those three children all lived.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-28 17:31:24 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
I am going to continue adding a number of ancestral stories from various areas in my family tree, providing a wider sample for those who would like to consider whether these stories are hallucinations or fabrications.
Thomas Burnham (early immigrant to Connecticut)

(Apr. 18, 2019) Thomas Burnham was a lawyer. Thomas was independent. Thomas gave. Thomas was attacked. Thomas prevailed. This is the basic story.

(Apr. 19, 2019) Thomas Burnham was a man with legal training. In England, this allowed a man to be in a court. Anyone in the court who needed assistance could get help. Thomas understood, if Thomas was able, people would find Thomas before going to the court. This was the mark of a lawyer. Thomas was almost at the ability where people would seek. Thomas decided to leave.

(Apr. 22, 2019) Thomas was able. [INTERRUPTED] Thomas had an ability to engage a man in discussion. This meant that the man was inclined to present his point of view. This helped Thomas to find a way to influence a man. If a man explained, he felt that he had conquered. This made him feel generous. Thomas had to think, as Thomas began in Connecticut, that this ability was not very useful. Connecticut was a land where religion was accepted instead of legal decisions. This meant, Thomas had to learn a new way of arguing in a court.

(Apr. 24, 2019) Thomas Burnham did not have a problem. The colony had a problem. The land that Thomas Burnham bought from the Indian chief was in an area that the colony wanted. Thomas had to vacate. Thomas had no ability as a lawyer under the rule of Connecticut. The rule was different. Even in cases of property. Thomas had to think. If Thomas risked his title in the court, there would be nothing if Thomas lost. Thomas had to risk. There was no other way. The rule was the rule of the Bible. This was not unfamiliar. Thomas had to think. The Bible was not clear. This meant, the judge would interpret. Thomas had to think of possible interpretations. This meant Thomas had to be familiar and instruct the court. This was the goal.

(Apr. 25, 2019) Thomas Burnham did not have a big problem with the court. Thomas understood that the Bible was the law book. Thomas simply applied his legal training.

(Apr. 29, 2019) Thomas had the benefit of practice. Thomas understood that the lawyer in the courthouse had never practiced. This meant, the man had enough knowledge but no ability. Practice had to be accumulated. That was the only way to be proficient. Thomas was proficient.

Thomas did not have a good experience. The court was not about ability. The court was about being able to conform. This was something that Thomas discovered. The case was a woman who was accused of being a witch. According to the law, the woman should be stoned. According to English law, the woman should be tried. Thomas insisted that the woman deserved a trial. Thomas made a point. If the State of Connecticut openly avoided English precedents, this would reflect on the status of Connecticut when the English government decided to notice.

(Apr. 30, 2019) Thomas Burnham was a success. Thomas made the point. The State of Connecticut must pay attention to English common law. Otherwise, Connecticut would be seen as a rebel state. That would encourage the Lords to investigate and dismiss. Thomas Burnham understood, Connecticut could never survive unless under the British Crown.

Thomas Burnham did not have a good result. The colony, for that is what it clearly had to be, was under the English Crown. This meant that the woman had to be given a trial. This meant that the trial had to conform to the rule of evidence. There must testimony from a witness.

(May 1, 2019) Thomas Burnham did not have a good result. The colony had to agree. The colony was furious. Thomas had to pay.

(May 2, 2019) Thomas Burnham was sentenced. The crime was undermining good authority. This was not a real crime. The judges acted as they imagined the judges of the Bible. This meant, the judges had total power to act as God willed. Thomas had violated the will of God. Thomas had made the colony a colony. Thomas must be punished.

(May 3, 2019) Thomas Burnham spent thirty days in the jail. The punishment was more than a symbol. While in the jail, Thomas was visited. This was a way for Thomas to receive communication. There must be private communication. The jail was unoccupied except for Thomas. Thomas began to realize. The punishment was not a punishment. It was a way to plan.

(May 6, 2019) Thomas had to accept. The plan was for Thomas. Thomas needed to give up. There was too much land. Thomas needed to have less. Other people needed. Thomas had a plan. The plan was to rent. Other people wanted. Thomas could not have this much land.

(May 7, 2019) Thomas made an arrangement. There was no way to pay. Thomas had to think of a man who would pay by giving. The man would receive land. The man would not pay all. The man would give part of his harvest. Thomas was not generous. The offer was not accepted. Thomas stayed. A man came back.

Thomas increased his offer. The offer was again rejected. Thomas had too much. Thomas must give up.

(May 11, 2019) Thomas had a new idea. There was a determination to not let Thomas out until Thomas agreed. Thomas understood that men were uneasy. This meant, Thomas had an advantage. Thomas could afford to wait. The food was not bad. The jail was uncomfortable. Thomas insisted that Thomas be given the reason why Thomas was being held. The men did not answer.

(May 12, 2019) Thomas had to decide. The time in the jail was costly. Thomas had to be at home. Thomas had decisions to make. Thomas had to make arrangements. There were people who wanted to rent land. If Thomas was not present, Thomas would miss opportunities.

(May 13, 2019) Thomas Burnham did not. There was no need. Thomas was released. The men had discovered that England was aware. The men would be punished if they persisted. Thomas was able to manage his affairs. The men were able to encourage Thomas to sell instead of renting. This was something that Thomas now decided to do.

(May 14, 2019) Thomas was able to consider. Thomas slowly decreased. Thomas had been of a great estate. The estate was mostly woodland. This land was needed. People needed farms. Thomas hoped to be able to keep a large part for his own. People insisted. Thomas had to think.

If Thomas did not agree, people might begin to squat. That would mean, Thomas would have to use force. This was what Thomas had to avoid. IF people paid, Thomas would have a good legacy for his children. This is what Thomas decided. People had little money. People had abundant food. Thomas had to accept. Thomas had to think. There was no need for Thomas to farm. Thomas could act as a lawyer. This is what Thomas decided not to do. Thomas understood. Lawyers were not respected. Thomas was not respected, because of what he did to the colony. Thomas had to be discreet. This meant, Thomas had to become smaller.

Thomas sold. Thomas sold. Thomas sold. Three new towns appeared. The agreement gave food to Thomas for six months. This meant, Thomas had food for the whole winter. This was not the value of the land. Thomas also was promised money. The food was a way to ensure that there was something of value given.

(May 15, 2019) Thomas did not have any difficulty. Food was abundant. There was a money supply. Men who bought to found towns found a way to pay. Thomas had the ability to establish his son. Thomas also had the ability to establish three younger sons. This was something that Thomas had expected. The loss of the land did not interfere.

(May 17, 2019) Thomas Burnham lived and died. The colony changed. Thomas had a role. The colony accepted what had to be. Thomas was never given credit.

(May 19, 2019) Thomas had to decide. At the end, Thomas understood that the colony intended to take more land. Thomas had given up more than half. What remained was for his son. The younger sons were all well taken care of. The eldest would be able to maintain the family. This was the plan. The colony insisted that more land be given. This was to start a new town. Thomas had to think of a way to make the colony willing to guarantee the well being of the family. This was something that the colony did not want to consider. The colony thought that Thomas had more than enough to guarantee the well-being. The colony insisted that land that Burnham could not farm or rent be given. This meant, Burnham would receive, but not very much. Thomas insisted. The colony had no reason to take. Thomas had to think that the colony would be able to pressure his son. This meant, the land would be lost for less that Thomas could get if he sold. Thomas had to decide.

(May 22, 2019) Thomas hoped. There was a good decision. One man wanted. The land was available. If one man bought enough for a town, Thomas would not have to worry about many men making payments. One man would have enough for half. The rest would be reserved. Payment would give more. Eventually all would be of the new man.

(May 25, 2019) Thomas was able to settle his land on the new man. The profit was going to help his son. The second son would not receive equal to the eldest. The third would not receive equal to the second. Thomas hoped to be able to not have any disagreement. The third thought, because he worked as much as the second, he should have equal. Thomas had to impose. There was an order. The order was shown by the birth of the son. The eldest was of higher rank. The third would not get more than he was assigned. The sale of the land allowed Thomas to increase the gift to all of his sons. This was something that the third had to accept. There was no further discussion.

(May 27, 2019) Thomas did not have any difficulty at the end. The life had been full of challenges. Thomas established himself and his sons. Thomas ensured that his daughter was well married. Thomas could not ask for more.

(May 30, 2019) Thomas had another way of acting. Thomas was a lawyer who argued. A lawyer fought. Words were the weapons. Thomas thought that Thomas did well. Thomas did not act as a lawyer after the case where the colony accepted. Thomas had to fight with words to defend the land that Thomas owned. Thomas understood that the son did not have this training. Thomas had to do everything possible to help the son be as one with the colony. This included arranging a good marriage. This was possible for almost all of the children. Thomas had to think that the result of Thomas giving at the end was to ensure that the family was established.

Thomas was different within the family. Thomas had to think of being a loving father. The children needed support. They also needed to think of being successful without support. Thomas, during the trial of the land, had little hope. The future of the children was in jeopardy. Thomas had to hope. The positive outcome made it unnecessary for Thomas to forego sufficient support when the children married.

--

Anne Wright

(May 17, 2019) Anne was a woman with a lineage. Anne had two descents from the King. One was from the Queen.

(May 19, 2019) Anne understood that Anne should not mention her lineage. This was something to be shared cautiously. The royal lineage was something that Anne understood could bring unwanted attention. Anne had to be careful. Anne also understood, people who knew observed. Anne was someone who needed to be closely watched. This made Anne nervous. Why watch unless people thought of doing harm?

(May 24, 2019) Anne did not think. The offer of a husband was hoped for. Anne had to assume that the husband was of good breeding. The man had enough. The man was not of a lineage. This was not a consideration.

(May 25, 2019) Anne had an expectation. The husband intended to go to the New World. Anne intended to live in comfort. The husband had to arrange to bring what a lady expected. This was not difficult. Anne was the daughter of the master of a ship. The ship brought Anne and her husband to Connecticut.

(May 27, 2019) Anne understood. There was no way to avoid. Connecticut was outside the reach of England. This meant that England could not observe unless as a guest. Anne understood that there were people who came to Connecticut later. They chose Connecticut because Connecticut did not recognize England. This meant Anne could be safe. The lineage was not a problem. Anne had to think, the lineage was not quite a curse.

(May 30, 2019) Anne had to think of what her family would think. Anne was going to the New World. This was not a bad plan. Anne knew that her parents always worried. Anne knew, because both parents descended from King Henry VIII, the children of Anne would be closely watched. Anne hoped, as Anne left, that another life would make this unnecessary. Anne never had a feeling of being watched in Connecticut.

(May 31, 2019) Anne knew. There was a man. In Connecticut, the King had a man. Perhaps the man was the man of a lord. Anne thought, the man was in Connecticut to help the King. The man would not do anything about Anne. The man probably did not know Anne. Anne hoped that Anne and the family were not well known in Connecticut. Anne thought it must be impossible. Anne also hoped, Anne would be helped by her husband. Burnham was not connected to the court. Burnham had no royal connection. Anne was the wife of a new colonist. Anne was nobody.

(June 4, 2019) Anne had a life of comfort. Anne had a servant. The servant helped. Anne expected to work. Anne expected to not work as much.

(June 6, 2019) Anne had a good life. Anne had a husband who was attentive and a good provider. Anne had enough to present an image of a good woman of good estate. This was noticed.

(June 10, 2019) Anne did not think of being talked to. Anne did not talk to the parents. There was no reason. Anne simply lived as a wife and mother. Anne had no thought of more. Now, Anne is part of a lineage. Ancestors talk back and forth. Anne has two connections to the King and Queen of England. This is unusual. This gives Anne the opportunity to share important news.

(June 12, 2019) Anne hopes that the lineage of Anne will become better known. Anne thinks, eventually, descendants will be willing to talk. Anne thinks that it is important for descendants to learn the rule of always being respectful. Anne thinks, the descendant who is recording has failed two or three times. Anne thinks, each time, the descendant was apologetic. This failed. Once respect has been withdrawn, an ancestor is unlikely to speak. Anne believes that the failure was from lack of appreciation of the style that the ancestor was hoping to emulate. This made the descendant fear that the word that the ancestor used would not be read in a way that people expected. This made the descendant fearful that people would mock. Anne is aware that in the time of the descendant, people are not allowed to talk openly about communicating with ancestors. Anne expects, if the descendant does not fail, that this will change.

(June 16, 2019) Anne wanted to say two more things. Now Anne has thought of three more.

Anne knew, after Anne died, that Anne was able to watch. Anne watched. One after another, the lines of the sons disappeared. Anne thinks that Josiah has descendants. Anne isn’t sure. Anne thinks that all of the brothers of Josiah’s father have no descendants named Burnham. Anne might be mistaken. The family did not increase.

(June 20, 2019) Anne did not expect to have so much to say. Anne listens to other ancestors. This gives Anne ideas of what might be of interest. Anne hopes that the following story is interesting:
Anne was unable to be a good member of the church. The husband was arguing with the colony. The husband went to church. Not going to church was a crime. The husband was not religious. The husband did not disbelieve. Anne thought, if there was not a law about going to church, the husband might go anyway. Anne wasn’t sure.

(June 24, 2019) Anne had to think, before Anne died, that three daughters would have an effect. Anne foresaw. There would be few of Burnham. There would be many from the lineages of daughters and granddaughters. Anne hoped that a granddaughter would communicate. Anne also hoped, a grandson would have a daughter who communicated. Anne did not receive either one. Anne now has something much different. People can communicate with the King and the Queen. Anne is one of the links that make the communication possible. Anne has gotten to know six living descendants since the man who is recording began. This has resulted in Burnham being given more attention. Anne is pleased to think that John will add the stories of Anne and husband soon.
j***@gmail.com
2019-09-28 17:40:29 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Although I do have to say now I am rather stunned to find out that John's brother and I share a common friend on Facebook..so maybe we can help John quicker than I thought..
h***@gmail.com
2019-09-28 17:58:35 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
I am going to continue adding a number of ancestral stories from various areas in my family tree, providing a wider sample for those who would like to consider whether these stories are hallucinations or fabrications.
<snip>

We are not interested in 'ancestral stories', we are interested in medieval genealogy. You are the only person who cannot see the difference. Your belief in an afterlife / communication with the dead is irrelevant. Genealogy is a science, for example it is taught as an MSc in Scotland:

https://www.strath.ac.uk/studywithus/centreforlifelonglearning/genealogy/

Your insistence on posting your 'ancestral stories' here is a form of proselytism:

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proselytism

It offends genealogy
Peter Stewart
2019-09-29 02:36:37 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by h***@gmail.com
Post by j***@gmail.com
I am going to continue adding a number of ancestral stories from various areas in my family tree, providing a wider sample for those who would like to consider whether these stories are hallucinations or fabrications.
<snip>
https://www.strath.ac.uk/studywithus/centreforlifelonglearning/genealogy/
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proselytism
It offends genealogy
I don't see that it can offend anything which it has nothing to do with
in the first place - you may as well say that the absurd genealogies in
the Bible are offensive.

Can you not see that in his opinion you and others are proselytising
against what he believes to be true? In the words of the Wiki article
you linked to, engaging in an "attempt to convert people to a different
point of view, religious or not".

The level of hostility to this poster is mystifying. Are people afraid
that he will start a cult here, finding followers? If so, there will
just be some more harmless eccentrics cluttering up the bandwidth, not
exactly an Armageddon likely to destroy the pursuit of truth or common
sense for the rest of us.

The poster's ideas are in my view not a jot sillier, more preposterous
or crazy than the orthodox beliefs of most religions, but only more
idiosyncratic and - here - a bit more pestiferous because so frequently
aired at length. So what? If most religious effusions or other
supernatural rantings could be as easily deleted or ignored, the world
today would be a much better place.

Peter Stewart
h***@gmail.com
2019-09-29 09:33:30 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by Peter Stewart
Post by h***@gmail.com
Post by j***@gmail.com
I am going to continue adding a number of ancestral stories from various areas in my family tree, providing a wider sample for those who would like to consider whether these stories are hallucinations or fabrications.
<snip>
https://www.strath.ac.uk/studywithus/centreforlifelonglearning/genealogy/
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proselytism
It offends genealogy
I don't see that it can offend anything which it has nothing to do with
in the first place - you may as well say that the absurd genealogies in
the Bible are offensive.
Of course it has nothing to do with genealogy, but maintaining that it does is offensive to genealogy. You prefer to write it off as harmless, but I am willing to explain why it runs counter to the point of this group.

The absurd genealogies in the Bible are just as bad. They preserve the memory of what people wanted to believe, which does have its own value, but that is different. Good genealogy is accurate and substantiated - isn't that what this group is about? Or am I in the wrong place?
Post by Peter Stewart
Can you not see that in his opinion you and others are proselytising
against what he believes to be true? In the words of the Wiki article
you linked to, engaging in an "attempt to convert people to a different
point of view, religious or not".
His point of view is unreasonable. I have been open to his perspective and asked him for proof. He has ignored my request.
Post by Peter Stewart
The level of hostility to this poster is mystifying. Are people afraid
that he will start a cult here, finding followers? If so, there will
just be some more harmless eccentrics cluttering up the bandwidth, not
exactly an Armageddon likely to destroy the pursuit of truth or common
sense for the rest of us.
I don’t want him cluttering up my inbox with his irrelivant posts. It’s bad enough having all the porn spam. If he continues I will unsubscribe, but before I take that step I prefer to try and explain why his posts do not belong here. I also resent having to unsubscribe because of a troll.
Post by Peter Stewart
The poster's ideas are in my view not a jot sillier, more preposterous
or crazy than the orthodox beliefs of most religions, but only more
idiosyncratic and - here - a bit more pestiferous because so frequently
aired at length. So what? If most religious effusions or other
supernatural rantings could be as easily deleted or ignored, the world
today would be a much better place.
So the rest of them aren’t posting their rubbish here. If they did I would tell them they were posting in the wrong place, just as I am telling Schmeekle.
Post by Peter Stewart
Peter Stewart
Peter Stewart
2019-09-29 12:54:20 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by h***@gmail.com
Post by Peter Stewart
Post by h***@gmail.com
Post by j***@gmail.com
I am going to continue adding a number of ancestral stories from various areas in my family tree, providing a wider sample for those who would like to consider whether these stories are hallucinations or fabrications.
<snip>
https://www.strath.ac.uk/studywithus/centreforlifelonglearning/genealogy/
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proselytism
It offends genealogy
I don't see that it can offend anything which it has nothing to do with
in the first place - you may as well say that the absurd genealogies in
the Bible are offensive.
Of course it has nothing to do with genealogy, but maintaining that it does is offensive to genealogy. You prefer to write it off as harmless, but I am willing to explain why it runs counter to the point of this group.
The absurd genealogies in the Bible are just as bad. They preserve the memory of what people wanted to believe, which does have its own value, but that is different. Good genealogy is accurate and substantiated - isn't that what this group is about? Or am I in the wrong place?
This newsgroup is not about every post that comes its way. Over the
years (decades by now) that I have taken part in Gen-Med/SGM, we have
encountered a variety of nutters here and none of them has damaged much
less destroyed the ability of others to get on with medieval genealogy.
Post by h***@gmail.com
Post by Peter Stewart
Can you not see that in his opinion you and others are proselytising
against what he believes to be true? In the words of the Wiki article
you linked to, engaging in an "attempt to convert people to a different
point of view, religious or not".
His point of view is unreasonable. I have been open to his perspective and asked him for proof. He has ignored my request.
If you are open to the idea that after eons of human history someone has
suddenly found that we can all talk with the dead just by believing that
this is possible, and that any words popping into his or her mind must
be ancestral chatter from the beyond, then I'm no longer mystified as to
why you think everyone is obliged to share your notion of what is
reasonable, and that this includes ganging up and harping at an amiable
dreamer who is clearly not receptive to your criticism.

Peter Stewart
h***@gmail.com
2019-09-29 14:04:10 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by Peter Stewart
Post by h***@gmail.com
Post by Peter Stewart
Post by h***@gmail.com
Post by j***@gmail.com
I am going to continue adding a number of ancestral stories from various areas in my family tree, providing a wider sample for those who would like to consider whether these stories are hallucinations or fabrications.
<snip>
https://www.strath.ac.uk/studywithus/centreforlifelonglearning/genealogy/
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proselytism
It offends genealogy
I don't see that it can offend anything which it has nothing to do with
in the first place - you may as well say that the absurd genealogies in
the Bible are offensive.
Of course it has nothing to do with genealogy, but maintaining that it does is offensive to genealogy. You prefer to write it off as harmless, but I am willing to explain why it runs counter to the point of this group.
The absurd genealogies in the Bible are just as bad. They preserve the memory of what people wanted to believe, which does have its own value, but that is different. Good genealogy is accurate and substantiated - isn't that what this group is about? Or am I in the wrong place?
This newsgroup is not about every post that comes its way. Over the
years (decades by now) that I have taken part in Gen-Med/SGM, we have
encountered a variety of nutters here and none of them has damaged much
less destroyed the ability of others to get on with medieval genealogy.
Post by h***@gmail.com
Post by Peter Stewart
Can you not see that in his opinion you and others are proselytising
against what he believes to be true? In the words of the Wiki article
you linked to, engaging in an "attempt to convert people to a different
point of view, religious or not".
His point of view is unreasonable. I have been open to his perspective and asked him for proof. He has ignored my request.
If you are open to the idea that after eons of human history someone has
suddenly found that we can all talk with the dead just by believing that
this is possible, and that any words popping into his or her mind must
be ancestral chatter from the beyond, then I'm no longer mystified as to
why you think everyone is obliged to share your notion of what is
reasonable, and that this includes ganging up and harping at an amiable
dreamer who is clearly not receptive to your criticism.
Peter Stewart
I gave given him a chance and asked him for proof. He failed to respond to that and continued to post his bilge. I have also taken the time to explain why his ideas are at odds with the accepted norms of genealogy. That’s more generous than your tactic of dismissing him as an amiable nutter.

When it comes to genealogy yes I think we should all share a notion of what is reasonable. There are agreed standards:

http://www.sog.org.uk/learn/education-sub-page-for-testing-navigation/hints-tips-six-standards-and-good-practice-in-genealogy

I understand your view that he’s just a harmless nut and best ignored rather than fenced with. I would agree, but he’s filling my inbox with junk, so feel invested enough to argue against it. No doubt it’s a giant waste of time.

It’s getting so bad that the people who really are interested in medieval genealogy have to open threads like this because of Schmeekle & Co:

https://groups.google.com/forum/#!topic/soc.genealogy.medieval/dOE6HVdrzGI

He's making people consider leaving so he isn't harmless
P J Evans
2019-09-29 16:08:03 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by Peter Stewart
Post by h***@gmail.com
Post by j***@gmail.com
I am going to continue adding a number of ancestral stories from various areas in my family tree, providing a wider sample for those who would like to consider whether these stories are hallucinations or fabrications.
<snip>
https://www.strath.ac.uk/studywithus/centreforlifelonglearning/genealogy/
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proselytism
It offends genealogy
I don't see that it can offend anything which it has nothing to do with
in the first place - you may as well say that the absurd genealogies in
the Bible are offensive.
Can you not see that in his opinion you and others are proselytising
against what he believes to be true? In the words of the Wiki article
you linked to, engaging in an "attempt to convert people to a different
point of view, religious or not".
The level of hostility to this poster is mystifying. Are people afraid
that he will start a cult here, finding followers? If so, there will
just be some more harmless eccentrics cluttering up the bandwidth, not
exactly an Armageddon likely to destroy the pursuit of truth or common
sense for the rest of us.
The poster's ideas are in my view not a jot sillier, more preposterous
or crazy than the orthodox beliefs of most religions, but only more
idiosyncratic and - here - a bit more pestiferous because so frequently
aired at length. So what? If most religious effusions or other
supernatural rantings could be as easily deleted or ignored, the world
today would be a much better place.
Peter Stewart
There's also Tinney's stuff, which is long-winded and religion-based, with a minimum of genealogy as a cover.
This is why a moderator is necessary.
Peter Stewart
2019-09-29 22:26:59 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by P J Evans
Post by Peter Stewart
Post by h***@gmail.com
Post by j***@gmail.com
I am going to continue adding a number of ancestral stories from various areas in my family tree, providing a wider sample for those who would like to consider whether these stories are hallucinations or fabrications.
<snip>
https://www.strath.ac.uk/studywithus/centreforlifelonglearning/genealogy/
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proselytism
It offends genealogy
I don't see that it can offend anything which it has nothing to do with
in the first place - you may as well say that the absurd genealogies in
the Bible are offensive.
Can you not see that in his opinion you and others are proselytising
against what he believes to be true? In the words of the Wiki article
you linked to, engaging in an "attempt to convert people to a different
point of view, religious or not".
The level of hostility to this poster is mystifying. Are people afraid
that he will start a cult here, finding followers? If so, there will
just be some more harmless eccentrics cluttering up the bandwidth, not
exactly an Armageddon likely to destroy the pursuit of truth or common
sense for the rest of us.
The poster's ideas are in my view not a jot sillier, more preposterous
or crazy than the orthodox beliefs of most religions, but only more
idiosyncratic and - here - a bit more pestiferous because so frequently
aired at length. So what? If most religious effusions or other
supernatural rantings could be as easily deleted or ignored, the world
today would be a much better place.
Peter Stewart
There's also Tinney's stuff, which is long-winded and religion-based, with a minimum of genealogy as a cover.
This is why a moderator is necessary.
I don't need a moderator to ensure that I never read the posts of Thomas
Tinney - I notice there was another one today, but I'm about as likely
to open it as I am inclined to read through a post from John Schmeeckle:
not remotely.

It equally doesn't disturb me that these two post to the newsgroup,
though I might prefer they did so less frequently. I would also prefer
to see fewer posts about various on- and off-topic subjects that I find
tiresome and repetitive, but I don't feel a need to double up the wasted
bandwidth by saying so every time another one appears.

Peter Stewart
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-13 04:44:12 UTC
Reply
Permalink
WALLACE LINEAGE: EARLIEST GENERATIONS

Aymer

(June 25, 2019) Aymer was Walase. Aymer was the progenitor. Aymer had a brother. The brother had a son. This was the family of William. Aymer was not the ancestor of William. William was the hero of Scotland. Walase, from William, was not. Wallace was only from the brother. Walase, from the brother of William married Walase from Aymer. The marriage did not have sons. Walase from Aymer is the only Walase.

Aymer was not a man to be remembered. Aymer was cruel. Every man was cruel. Every man hoped. The need to be cruel was of survival.

--

Richard of Walase

(June 25, 2019) Richard was of Walase. Walase was land. Walase was held. Walase was shared. William was of the family. William was known to be of Walase. Richard was the cousin of William. William and brother were of Walase under Richard. William, with Richard was in battle against the invaders. Richard was not at Bannockburn. Richard died.

Richard had a son. William had none. William brother had one. Walase continued.


--

Richard of Walase/Riccarton

(June 25, 2019) Richard of Walase was of a family. Richard was known as the head. Walase of brother of William was of the land of Richard. Walase was beginning to be established. Craigie became of the family of brother of William. Walase continued with the family of Richard. Riccarton was Walase. Riccarton meant, “of Richard.”


--

Adam of Riccarton

(June 25, 2019) Adam was Walase. Adam held Walase. Walase was Riccarton. Walase held Craigie. The family of William was known as Walase. Adam did not use Walase, because Walase was Riccarton.


--

Adam Walase of Riccarton

(June 25, 2019) Adam was understood. The family was of the same root as William Walase. Adam was proud. Adam knew of himself as Walase. Adam was of Riccarton. Adam simply took. Walase was part of the name.


--

Malcolm of Riccarton

(June 25, 2019) Malcolm was of Riccarton. Malcolm knew that Walase could be used. Malcolm knew that everyone knew that Malcolm was Walase. Malcolm was of Riccarton.

Malcolm had to draw. The sword was in the service of Bruce. Bruce was of the war that Walase fought and temporarily won. Bruce, with Walase, was victorious. Malcolm was recognized. The family of the brother of William became of Malcolm.

--

Sir John Walase (1307-1377) of Riccarton, 1st of Craigie [son, not husband, of the heiress of Craigie; and husband of the heiress of Malcolm Wallace of Elderslie.]

(June 25, 2019) John was Walase. John married the daughter of Walase of the family of William. There was no more. John was of the only Walase. The daughter did not have a son.

--

James of Elderslie

(June 25, 2019) James was of the family of Walase. James was not the son of the wife. James did not use “Walase.” James waited. A son would. James was of a family that knew that Stewart was of the same. James was the bastard. The son died. The bastard took the land. The daughter of Walase by the daughter of Walase married. Stewart was of Walase. James understood, the Steward and Walase were of Scotland. James was the bastard. James was the only Walase. Walase was recognized as Walase by Stewart. James died without using the name. The son always used the name that Stewart recognized as kin. [According to the ancestors, the first husband of Margaret, the daughter of John Walase and the heiress of Malcolm Wallace of Elderslie, was Andrew Stewart, a younger son of Walter Stewart, 6th High Steward of Scotland, by his second wife Isabel (not of Graham). Andrew’s son who is my ancestor was not by Margaret. Margaret had a second husband, with a daughter who is my ancestor.]

--

John of Elderslie

(June 25, 2019) John was a bastard. John was not Walase. The brother with the name had five sons. Every son died. Walase was not. John was Walase. John was of a family that needed to be known. Stewart, once again, gave. John, before John died, was Walase.

--

George Walays (d. 1499) of Elderslie

George was given. Walays was the name. Elderslie was of Walays. George continued. Stewart had a man.

--

Patrick of Elderslie

Patrick was a bastard. Patrick was not Walays. Patrick was of Elderslie. Stewart permitted. Stewart imagined. Walays would be the name, after service. Patrick died.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-13 13:36:24 UTC
Reply
Permalink
WALLACE LINEAGE CONTINUED


TWELFTH GENERATION

John of Elderslie and Helington

(May 25, 2019) John was not of a family. John was a bastard. John was the only one. John inherited as a son. This was not a routine inheritance. It was necessary for the father to go to the law and transfer. This was accepted. Walays was seen to continue.

(May 28, 2019) John was able to think, at the end, that John had done well. John was not in debt. The family was not in danger. There was a son and a younger son. Men died unexpectedly. A second heir was essential. John had enough to give to both. If one was cut, the other would inherit.

--

Katherine Cunningham, wife of John of Elderslie

(May 30, 2019) Katherine was the daughter of a man who had a sufficient estate. There was no difficulty. The family had enough land to give to a son. There was enough extra for a second son to have a farm. This was the way. The son, if he needed, would have to buy additional land for a second son. Katherine was one of six daughters. This meant, the father had to be able to give enough. Enough depended on the man each daughter was to marry. Katherine was the second. This meant that the father looked for a man with enough and a little more. Katherine understood. The younger daughters would marry younger sons who were farmers.

(May 31, 2019) Katherine had no intention of giving to her youngest son. The youngest became a farmer. This was what always happened. Katherine had five sons. Katherine had to think of providing for four. If one or more was killed in battle, the need would be less. Katherine lost six sons.

Three of the sons of Katherine died. There was a bastard who died. Katherine understood that men hoped for bastards to help if there were too many calls to fight. Katherine hoped that a bastard would be called instead of one of her sons. This happened. This happened a second time. The bastard did not come back. Katherine had a son by a daughter. He left when called and did not come back.


THIRTEENTH GENERATION

William Walays of Elderslie (d. 1549, son of John), husband of Janet Schaw

(June 5, 2019) William Walays began with enough. William was the eldest. The estate was sufficient. William thought of preparing two sons. Any additional sons would become farmers. William thought of being able to provide. The war interrupted. William had to be able to defend. The need for sons became the need to support.

(later) William had another need. There were three men. Each wanted a piece. Wallace adjoined. The men understood. If Wallace was called, the men could take. The wife was not able to hold alone. The men were unlikely to be called. They were all older.

(June 10, 2019) William was called. One of the men decided. He would take. The other two did not. To take from a man as he served was against the rule of the community.

(June 15, 2019) William fought. William did not survive.

(June 19, 2019) William was able. The land was at risk. William was going to die. The wound was in the stomach. A slow death was guaranteed.

(June 21, 2019) William asked. A knight was given. The commitment was clear. The land would be preserved as it was. The knight had a soldier in attendance. More would not be necessary. William had to accept the will of God. William died.

(June 25, 2019) William received. A son spoke. No other son was living. Walays was not dead. There were grandsons. William had to hope. A grandson spoke. William was uneasy. Walays was not prospering. The times were hard. William had to begin observing. William saw. The next generation had three sons. Two had sons. Walays began to be secure.

--

Janet “Schaw”

(May 24, 2019) Janet was of Stewart. The father of Janet did not have a major holding. He was of a bastard line. Janet understood that Janet was a bastard who was not acknowledged. This meant that Janet had to not have any word with her father. The father was of a mind to talk. Janet had one talk with her father. There was no more. The father helped when Janet was to marry.

(May 25, 2019) Janet had a way of acting that infuriated. Janet presumed. Janet was of Stewart. Schaw was not a man of importance. Stewart was. Janet had no idea who her father was. Janet just knew that Stewart was the father. Janet hoped that Janet would be recognized as someone with an important family. This was not well received. Janet had to act more appropriately. Janet had to learn after her marriage.

(May 29, 2019) Janet did not have a problem. Walays was an important family. Janet had to not pretend to be from a family that was more important. Janet was not from a legitimate marriage. Therefore, Janet was not from this family. Janet had to remember that Janet was of base birth.

(May 30, 2019) Janet thought, because of what happened, that Janet gave a wrong impression. The son claimed descent from Stewart. Janet had to instruct. Janet was not Stewart. The son was confused. The son did not expect the mother to confess. The son knew and presumed that the mother would be inclined to accept the statement as it was given. Janet hoped that the son would learn. This statement, if it was not supported by Stewart, would ruin.

(June 5, 2019) Janet knew, before anything happened. A son was killed. Janet expected to receive news. News arrived. The son was called. Men were called as part of service to a lord. Walays held land. A son was obligated to go when called. Janet knew, whenever a horseman arrived, the news might be the end. Janet heard.

(later) Janet thought. A farmer was coming. This was a surprise. There was never a farmer on a horse. The horseman was not of the call. Janet had to think. There was a need that was not of the lord.

(June 8, 2019) Janet had to think that Janet was not going to get bad news. A farmer would not be the bearer of news of the death of a knight. Janet was mistaken.

The knight came. The knight stayed with the farmer. The knight was called. The knight had to return without delay. The farmer was charged. Janet received news. The son would not come back.

(June 10, 2019) Janet had to endure. The son was gone.

(June 15, 2019) Janet had to be able. There were two more sons. Each might be called. Janet hoped. The son was called. The son did not come back.

(June 19, 2019) Janet had to endure. The son was called. The son came back. The son would never fight again. Janet had to think, this was a blessing.

(June 21, 2019) Janet had good health. The son could work. The son could not do heavy lifting. The son could guide a plow. Janet had enough. The land would stay with Walays.

--

FOURTEENTH GENERATION

William Walays of Elderslie (son of William and father of John)

(May 30, 2019) William Walays was a son of Walays and Stewart. Stewart was unacknowledged. Stewart knew. William also knew. William had to act as if William were of Stewart, without ever being acknowledged. The reward, if William survived, was marriage.

(June 5, 2019) William acted. The call came. William brought a man. This showed. Walays was of respect.

(June 8, 2019) William did not have a good experience. The fight took the man. William had to bring back the body. Now William had to be responsible for the family. William had extended a pledge that was remembered.

(June 10, 2019) William had to benefit another. The family of the man lost. The man was young. The man wanted to fight. William was pleased. Now William was responsible.

(June 15, 2019) William had to be as a father. The man had a young son. This meant that William had to think of the widow. William and the wife were able. The widow did not lack. The son was trained. The son would fight. William understood. The widow resisted. The widow lost a husband. The widow knew that the husband did not need to go. A man who went and returned had respect. The man hoped. The risk was always there.

(June 19, 2019) William did not live to train. William was called. The elder brother had already gone. William survived. William could not fight.

(June 21, 2019) William had a life of a farmer. The knight who trained with soldiers was no more. William was hurt but not harmed. William was able to live and be with family. The sword was no more. William was able to give a life to a son. The estate was small. It was intact. William had to accept.

--

Janet Hamilton, wife of William Walays of Elderslie

(June 15, 2019) Janet was the granddaughter of the man who everyone knew as the father. Janet was able to not be seen. Janet lived as the daughter of a man who gave for the wedding.

(June 19, 2019) Janet had to endure. The husband was crippled on the battlefield. Janet had to do as a man. The husband had to do as anyone could without walking.

Janet had to be as if Janet was not a noblewoman. There was no other way. The family was pitied. The family of a worthy soldier was borne with respect by the community.

(June 21, 2019) Janet had a gift. The husband came back. The husband would fight no more. Janet hoped. The husband was not a cripple. The husband could do useful work. The husband could not work as a young man. Janet had a man with the family. Janet had peace.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-13 13:52:12 UTC
Reply
Permalink
FIFTEENTH GENERATION

After this generation, according to the ancestors, I have two separate descents.


John Walays in Ferguslie

(May 30, 2019) John was the son of Walays. Walays was Walays with Stewart. This made Walays Walays. John hoped to be as a man. John fought. A sword was ready in the hand of John Walays. John slew seventy men. John was not injured. John was fearsome. John had to think of how this made John. Life was cheap. The ability to kill became a habit. John thought of killing. John thought of the next time that John would kill. John hoped to be free from this type of thought.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-13 13:57:41 UTC
Reply
Permalink
FIFTEENTH GENERATION (cont.)

Margaret Hamilton, heir of Ferguslie

(July 3, 2019) Margaret was the wife of a man whose mother was of the family of Margaret. Margaret had kin among Walays. Margaret was not pleased to marry. Walays was violent. Margaret understood, men who were called sometimes did not come back. The wife of Walays would have to bear a husband who commanded without feeling, a man who killed without thought.

Margaret hoped to be spared. There was no alternative. The father had to make an agreement with a man who could protect his daughter. Margaret did not doubt that Walays could protect. Margaret had to be able to submit. Margaret had to pretend to be dutiful. Margaret was the woman who brought land to a younger son. This might make the man resentful. Margaret had to think of being submissive. Margaret had this ability. The husband was not bad.

(Aug. 4, 2019) Margaret had to be as an independent woman. The husband was unable. The family had to continue. Margaret had to be as the man. The children needed discipline. Margaret had to do almost all. The Church took an interest. Margaret had the advice and the presence, on occasion, of the priest. Margaret did not think of Walays. Margaret just thought of surviving. A son would inherit. The land was not very productive. No land was. Walays would continue, but not prosper.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-13 14:06:37 UTC
Reply
Permalink
SIXTEENTH GENERATION (first descent)

Allan Walayse (d. 1651, son of John in Ferguslie)

(May 31, 2019) Allan Walayse was the son of a well-known knight. Allan knew that his father was a swordsman with good reputation. Allan hoped to be the equal. Allan practiced. The sword became as part of Allan arm. Allan hoped to be able to fight as his father had. Allan hoped that the family would recognize who Allan became. Allan hoped, because of what Allan expected, to be able to marry into a wealthy family. Allan hoped. Hope was vain. Allan was cut.

(July 24, 2019) Allan had to think before explaining. The way to fight in the time of Allan was of a personal nature. Allan understands that, in the time of the living, fighting is done without any knowledge of who the opponent is. This makes it impossible for honor to be a part of what a man decides in combat. Honor was paramount in the mind of a knight. The rules of combat forbade dishonor. Violating these rules, if observed, brought dishonor and a stain on the family reputation. Honor was sought, at the risk of a life. Allan sought honor and paid with the life. Allan tried to attack the standard bearer of the opponent. To seize the opponent standard was to gain great honor. The men of a leader understood that to defend the standard was to defend the life and honor of the leader.

(Aug. 4, 2018) Allan understood, at the beginning of a battle, to fight in the front was a mark of courage. Allan did not fight in the front. Allan was in the second group, that advanced to give respite to the survivors of the front, after the battle had been joined. Sometimes, if a battle was unequal, there was no need. Sometimes, if the front was overwhelmed, the second group ended up fighting for their lives. The second group was expected to continue without respite. The front was disorganized because many men lost commanders. The second group was expected to accept men from the front and help them rest before returning to combat. Allan, because Allan was in the second group in the day that Allan died, sought honor to equal that of being in the front. Allan was foolhardy to attempt to seize the standard when there were still drawn swords defending it.

--

wife of Allan Walayse

(June 15, 2019) Isabel was the name. Isabel was from a good family. Allen and Isabel were married in the church. Isabel had a husband. Isabel was from a family with a father. Walayse and Cunningham had a second connection.
(June 19, 2019) Isabel had the name of a grandmother. Isabel shared a family with Walayse. Isabel was pleased. Isabel hoped the husband would think of the wife as of the family. Walayse had a reputation. Fighters were not good husbands.

(June 21, 2019) Isabel had to think. The husband left. The husband was a fighter. The husband came back. The man was bruised. Isabel had the responsibility. A nurse needed to have cooperation. The husband would not. Isabel despaired. There would not be healing without rest. The husband experienced what Isabel warned. The husband returned.

(July 3, 2019) Isabel had to be attentive. The husband felt humiliated. The husband was unable to ride a horse. The husband had to rest. The husband was not of good humor. The wife had the responsibility to not be cross. The husband must be able to recover as quickly as possible. The wife must ensure that the husband did not re-injure. This was difficult. Isabel had to persuade the husband to not try to exercise until the bruise had healed. Isabel wondered if the injury was more. The husband did not want to think. The husband wanted to return to the call.

(July 14, 2019) Isabel hoped. The husband was better. Isabel was unwilling to think of the possibility. The back was injured. The husband would never recover. Isabel thought. An injured husband would be present. An injured husband would be full of irritation. The man would feel pain. The man would bark without thinking. Isabel hoped to not have to endure. The man would not be able to walk fast. Isabel did not have a bad feeling. Isabel thought that the husband would recover. Isabel had to wait, and try to make the husband not move. The husband was unwilling. Isabel despaired.

(July 24, 2019) Isabel hoped. The husband was able to be careful. The wound appeared to heal. Isabel was suspicious. Isabel thought, the wound would never fully heal. The husband would never fight as before. Isabel had to imagine the wife of a farmer without a way to provide for the marriage of a son or daughter. Isabel had two daughters. Neither would marry if the husband could not continue as a knight. Isabel thought, if the husband was killed, the daughters would have a better chance than if the husband was crippled.

(Aug. 4, 2019) Isabel was not surprised. The husband came back in a pine box. The man said, the husband laid hand on the standard of the opposing force and was cut down. Isabel had a story to tell. Isabel was the widow of a knight, and not the wife of a crippled farmer. Isabel would gain respect by working in the field. The son could hope for a wife from a good family. This is as happened. Isabel and Allan provided for the future of the family. Isabel had to think, the death of Allan was perhaps deliberate.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-13 14:14:52 UTC
Reply
Permalink
SEVENTEENTH GENERATION (first descent)

John (elder) Walayse (son of Allan)

(May 31, 2019) John was an orphan. The father was called. The father did not. John remembers the body coming back. The mother wailed. There was general sadness. John understood that John was not the man. John had six years. John had to carry the burden of the man. John had no way. A six-year-old boy can not think of what a grown man needs to do that must be done. John was unable to do as much as John wished.

(June 5, 2019) John grew. John began. A sword became part of the arm. John slew. John vomited. The vomit never came again. John slew. John counted. John was appalled. The number rose. The number continued. John was as a reaper. Men died. John arrived and dispatched men when others needed. A battle broke because of John. John experienced the will of the enemy failing. John thought that John had power beyond the ordinary. John was impressed. John became proud. John was of a mind to try for more.

(June 8, 2019) John was never able to stop. John had to think that John was going to be a conqueror. John wanted to think of being the husband of a princess. A man who was always victorious could imagine. John never imagined what a princess was like. John decided to think.

(June 10, 2019) John had the nerve to imagine. A princess was the daughter of a king. A princess thought of being the mistress. A princess was accustomed to command. John thought, a princess would not be a good wife. John thought of the daughter of an earl. John thought, if Wallace had the strength to turn a battle, Wallace could imagine.

(June 15, 2019) John thought. The sword was a mighty weapon. The body was weak. The body would get weaker. John had his time. If John lived, John could stop. John had to kill. The lust was in. John understood. There was a need. John went. The priest said, go to the monastery. John resisted. John needed to make a family. The priest said, go to the monastery and then return and have a family.

(June 19, 2019) John had to go. To disobey after asking for advice was not of the Church. John had to take a vow. The vow released John from service. The lord was enraged. The lord commanded. The Church interposed. John left.
(June 21, 2019) John had to think. There were three men. All of them insisted. John must fight.

(July 3, 2019) John had to obey. The Church did not have a sword. To refuse to fight, because of a command from the Church, would be dishonorable. John returned. John fought. John was victorious. The men were impressed. John was allowed to do as the Church commanded.

John went to a monastery. The monastery received. John explained. John must give up the desire to kill. The monastery prayed. A decision was made. John would become as a monk for one year. John accepted.

(July 14, 2019) John had a commitment. The monastery was impossible. Men prayed. John wanted to exercise. The monks permitted. John wanted to think of practicing. The monks forbade. John was encouraged to work in the fields. John was relieved. Physical work was exercise. John was good at moving stones. John learned to mend fences. Anything to be of good health and strength was welcome.

John had an urge. The lust of battle was in the mind. The monks were aware. One monk attended. Another took the place. John made a contribution to the monastery. This was appropriate. John was under the command of the church, because John had requested. The care of the soul was the primary objective. John thought, the family must be protected. The time was not one of unease and violence. John had time.

(July 24, 2019) John prayed. John spent hours in adoration and supplication. There was no effort. John simply was aware of the days passing. John did labor. Exercise filled many hours. John did nothing but pray if John was not exercising. The change in John was not apparent. John had a new way. There was no desire to kill. The lust for killing had disappeared. John would no longer be a knight. John had to imagine being a farmer with no experience as a farmer. John hoped that the Church would be able to help. The Church was able. John was given a plot of land and instructed. John began.

(Aug. 4, 2019) John had to be a farmer. John had to think, this was what the father avoided. There was an opportunity for the father to lay down the sword. The opportunity was because of a wound. Now, the son made good by declaring unwillingness to kill. The Church was of one mind. A man obsessed with killing must never kill. This was the rigid rule that the lord of John was forced to accept. The lord now had a tenant instead of a knight. The lord was not pleased. John had little chance of helping a son to become a knight. John could begin to train the son. John had to not teach how to kill. That would come with acceptance as a squire. This eventually happened. The son of the lord imagined a fighter with the abilities of John, if the son was properly trained.

--

wife of John (elder) Walayse

(Aug. 4, 2019) The wife of John was from a known family. The family was not prominent. The family had enough. Three tenants allowed the family to support a knight. This was the standard. A knight must have enough to provide for swords, armor and a horse. The horse needed to have a harness and saddle. All of this was from the tenants and the land. A knight must not work in the field. That was of the farmer. The wife of John was unable to be a proper wife. John abandoned the calling of a knight. John decided to stop killing. The wife was not invited to bear more children. The children of a farmer were unable to be as knights, unless by special invitation. The wife of John understood, a farmer with few children would have less trouble when it was time for the children to marry. Janet hoped, because of the situation, to have a way of influencing the children. Each child must be reconciled to the need to be of the class of farmers. If a son was invited to train as a knight, this was a special privilege. This was not part of the inheritance of the children. The wife of John understood, because of what the wife had expected, that a divorce could be sought. The wife of John chose to stay with husband and children, because there was no chance of a better marriage for a woman with three children who abandoned a husband who decided to refuse to kill.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-13 14:33:13 UTC
Reply
Permalink
EIGHTEENTH GENERATION (first descent)

John Walayse (son of John and father of Giles)

(May 25, 2019) John Walayse was Catholic. John Walayse was not. The Church changed. John continued. John had to think of maintaining privately. This was not difficult. John learned from his father. As the Church abandoned Catholic teaching, John needed to be clear about the teaching that was being lost. John accepted. John made a point of learning enough. Catholic people had to be clear about their religion. Otherwise, the Catholic way would disappear.

(May 29, 2019) John Walayse was not of a mind. John simply obeyed. John did not think about Catholic belief. John simply believed. John accepted the words of his father. John never questioned. Walayse preserved the old religion. Walayse was to be respected for that. John thought that other people did not think that way. Walayse was suspected. John understood that the father understood that respect should be given, even if it wasn’t.


NINETEENTH GENERATION

Giles Walayse

(Apr. 11, 2019) Giles was the name of an aunt. Giles was a man’s name. Giles was given a family name. Giles was also given a name that was never used by the family for a man. Giles had to think that his father was of a disposition to create a conundrum.

Giles had to think, as Giles was young, there was a way for Giles to insist on receiving what was his due. Giles understood, Giles was not the eldest. Giles had to accept, because of this, Giles had no land. The eldest had all the land. Giles was unaware of why Giles was named for an aunt. The answer became clear. The aunt, in her will, left a farm to Giles. This was the inheritance that the father of Giles planned.

Giles hoped to be able to live without difficulty. Giles understood, sometimes, people had to fight to show that they had title to their land. Giles had a good title. Giles had the ability to think, because of what he had, Giles was independent. Giles did not have to pay a portion of his harvest. Giles had to be careful. A tenant is owed the protection of his landlord. Giles had to find another way to be safe. Giles understood, in this community, three men might find an excuse to attack. Giles had one ability. Giles had a daughter. Giles ensured that the daughter married a man with three brothers. This was enough.

Giles was unable to think beyond what was given. Giles was given to be Catholic. Giles never thought beyond. Giles understood that Catholic was not to be shown. Giles also understood, Catholic was not reviled. Giles had to be discreet. Giles understood that many families had a feeling of deserving to keep the old religion. This was the feeling in the family of Wallace. Giles understood that other of Wallace were not of this thinking. Giles understood, each area had its own thought.

(Apr. 12, 2019) Giles had to think, because of what he needed, that Giles did not have a good connection with his fellows. Giles was Catholic. The others were not. Giles was inclined to be away. Giles did not have a good understanding of what men talked about. Giles understood. This was part of the price of being Catholic. Giles simply accepted. Giles would have been able to communicate.

Giles was able to live without difficulty. The family was suspected. The people did not object. Giles was simply a man who owned land. The community did not take notice. Giles was able to live in peace.

Giles understood, after a long time, that Giles lived in a time of comfort. There were no big revolts. There was not any difficulty with persecution. Giles came to expect, this was the way thing would continue. Giles had to think that his son would continue as a Catholic. This was something that Giles insisted on. The son was receptive. The Catholic Wallace would remain Catholic.

--

Mary, wife of Giles

(May 3, 2019) Mary did not have a bad life. Mary was from a family that was not Catholic. Mary had to accept that a son would be Catholic. Mary was able to insist that a daughter not. This was accepted. This was important. The daughter helped, as the husband explained.

(May 6, 2019) Mary had to not expect. The husband was poor. The husband had land. This was enough. This was not more than enough. Mary had to help. Mary had to work with her hands. Mary knew. When Mary married, this would be necessary.


TWENTIETH GENERATION

Mathew Wallace (born around 1695), son of Giles, m. Margaret, daughter of John McCasland


(Apr. 7, 2019) Mathew Wallace had enough land to live without farming. Mathew rented. Mathew had a worker. This made Mathew able to think of himself as part of the nobility. Mathew had no title. Mathew had ancestors who had a respected lineage. Mathew had the thought of preserving his lineage with well-trained sons. This is in part what Mathew was able to do.

(Apr. 8, 2019) Mathew Wallace had a lineage. Mathew was the son of the son of a younger son. Mathew supposes that his descendant can find the lineage. Mathew was of a Catholic branch of the Wallace family. Wallace was unwilling to give up the old religion. Mathew was of his family. Mathew simply refused to accept that a King could tell Mathew to change his religion. This was something that Mathew did not expect anyone to accept. Mathew was mistaken. Mathew held to his principle. Mathew was exposed. Mathew had to pay the consequence for his expression of faith.

(Apr. 8, 2019) Mathew was able to think, after Mathew was exposed, that Mathew could change. Mathew had to imagine that his family would survive. Mathew also had to imagine that the story of his change would be perceived as cowardly. Mathew had to persevere. Mathew did. There was no way for Mathew to keep his land. Mathew had to accept that being exposed meant forfeiting one’s land. Mathew had to accept the life of a laborer. This was something that Mathew was not able to do. Mathew died.

(Apr. 16, 2019) Mathew Wallace was able to live in a way that he thought was correct. This cost. His family was deprived. Mathew has to wonder if the cost of submission was greater.

--

Mary/Margaret, daughter of John McCasland and wife of Mathew Wallace

(Apr. 11, 2019) Mary began as Mary. Mary was able to change her name. When Mary married, Mary became Margaret. This was not difficult. Mary told her family. Margaret was the wife of Wallace. Margaret understood, Mary was a common name. Margaret was a name that had more respect. Margaret hoped, because of the time, that Margaret would not be expected to have a big family. Margaret was able to have six children. This was rather small. This was as Margaret wished. Margaret lost three children.

Margaret had to wonder. Three children was a gift taken away. There was a disease. All of the children were ill. Three did not recover. Margaret simply had to bear with the decision. God acted. This is how Margaret had to think.

Margaret was not Catholic. Margaret understood. When Margaret agreed to marry Wallace, Margaret would accept that the children would be baptized by a priest. This made the children Catholic. This meant that Margaret had to accept that the Catholic Church would have jurisdiction over the souls of the children. Margaret had to imagine that the Church had limited authority in Scotland. Margaret learned that the Church commanded without hesitation.
This meant that her husband had to involve himself in an association. This association was exposed. There was no attempt to undermine the government. Margaret simply understood that an association of Catholics was always condemned. Margaret had to accept that her husband was now without land. Margaret also had to accept that her husband must work as a laborer. Margaret was unable to labor. Margaret was hurt. Childbirth had given Margaret a problem with her body. Margaret had to be careful. Margaret could sew. Margaret was not known for any special ability. Margaret was able to help a little.

(Apr. 15, 2019) Margaret did not have a bad life. Margaret had a good husband. The problem with the ruin of her husband happened at the end. Margaret thought there was no dishonor.

--

John McCasland

(Apr. 11, 2019) John McCasland was a man with a modest estate. John McCasland did not expect to rise or fall. McCasland was a family that had little and was usually able to avoid contention. McCasland had to be in alliance with a more powerful family. McCasland married his daughter to Wallace. McCasland understood, Wallace was Catholic. McCasland also understood, Wallace was Wallace. McCasland decided to risk the marriage with the hope of benefiting from the connection.

McCasland did not. Wallace was exposed. Wallace was taken. The land was not. McCasland had no ally. McCasland was under suspicion. McCasland had to fear for his son. The inheritance could be contested. The land might be seized. McCasland had to find another ally. McCasland could not. The land was not seized. The time was not a time of trouble. This allowed McCasland to die with the confidence that the family was safe, for the time.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-13 14:46:28 UTC
Reply
Permalink
TWENTY-SECOND GENERATION (first descent)

Oliver Wallace (immigrant to South Carolina)

(May 29, 2019) Oliver Wallace was of a Catholic family. Oliver had no reason to continue. Oliver had no church. Ireland was different. Oliver was the son of a man who was brought to Ireland. The man was trained as a Catholic. Oliver did not receive training. There were no other Catholics. Wallace hid.
(May 31, 2019) Oliver had a decision. Oliver knew. There were three men who planned to investigate. Oliver was suspected of being Catholic.

(June 5, 2019) Oliver decided. Catholic was of the past. Oliver was no lover of Catholic. Catholic in Ireland was of the Irish. Irish Catholic was despised. Oliver was no Catholic. Oliver had no knowledge of the Protestant religion. Oliver had to test.

(June 20, 2019) Oliver had to think. There were people who asked. If Oliver did not know the correct answer, people would think that Oliver did not have good training. Oliver had to have training. Oliver had to know what the correct answer was. Oliver began.

(June 21, 2019) Oliver had a teacher. A man understood. Oliver did not receive proper training. That meant, Oliver would not be able to answer the questions. The man began. Oliver had to think about the answer. The man asked a question. Oliver had to look in the Bible. This made Oliver study for the first time. The answer had to be found. Oliver always knew what book the answer was in. The man was able to take an answer that was not complete. Then the man would complete. Oliver had to improve.

(July 24, 2019) Oliver had to pass an examination. The questions were not simple. Oliver had to understand. There was a way to put pieces together and make a clear picture of the message in the Bible. Oliver often wondered if this was simply a creation of a human mind. Oliver did not think that some of the explanations were of good sense. Oliver had to simply obey. That was the only way to be safe.

(Aug. 4, 2019) Oliver was able to find enough correct answers. The man said, Oliver would not be under attack for being a heretic. This was the great fear. Oliver understood. The correct thinking was not of the heart. It was of fear. Otherwise, people would think and do as they wanted. This was of being human. Oliver had to question if this was true. The man did not answer. The man said, what do you see?

(will continue)
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-14 04:59:07 UTC
Reply
Permalink
TWENTY-THIRD GENERATION (first descent)

Joseph Wallace (d. 1807), m. Jane McIlvey

(Apr. 25, 2019) Joseph Wallace did not have a good life. Joseph had to leave. Joseph had to move.

(Apr. 26, 2019) Joseph Wallace had a life that was easy until there was a terrible need. Joseph was the son of an immigrant. This meant, nobody knew that Wallace was Catholic. Oliver left the Catholic faith. Joseph had no thought of being Catholic. Joseph understood, a Catholic family would not have anyone to marry.

(Apr. 27, 2019) Joseph was unable to find a wife from the families of similar station. Joseph found a wife from a lower station. This was not a good family. The wife had to be able to help. The wife hoped to be the wife of a gentleman. That meant, the wife wanted to not work. The wife was very disappointed. Joseph had to imagine that Joseph shared the problem. The wife was never properly told that Joseph had to work to live.

(May 1, 2019) Joseph had to think. Joseph had a new way. There was no other. Wallace was new. Wallace was always known. When Wallace appeared, Scotsmen were attentive. Wallace could fight. Wallace had sons. The sons fought. Wallace had to be prevented.

(May 2, 2019) Joseph Wallace did not have a way. There was no way to continue as Joseph was.

(May 3, 2019) Joseph went to a new area. Joseph had to be aware. Wallace was not here. This meant, Wallace was not feared. Joseph does not think that Wallace was viewed as evil. Wallace was simply viewed as being able to dominate. Joseph understood, Wallace gave strength until Wallace became the strongest.

(May 4, 2019) Joseph was able. There was good land. Joseph had a wife. Sons began. The community began to be uneasy. Joseph had to be aware of the need for a son to leave. This was not a good decision. Joseph was unable. Joseph could not demand. The son who had to leave was not inclined. Joseph had to find another way.

(May 7, 2019) Joseph had to do as Joseph never wanted. Joseph had to challenge. A man was encroaching. Joseph understood the rule. If a man encroached, he must be resisted. Otherwise, he would continue. Joseph had to do as Joseph never imagined. Joseph waited. The man came. The man intended. Joseph attacked. The attack was simple. Joseph struck with a rock. The man was stunned. Joseph beat. The face of the man was clear.

(May 9, 2019) Joseph waited. There would be a response. The man had family. The family was aware. Joseph made it clear. The land would not be stolen. The man that Joseph spoke to did not respond. This meant, the man heard.

(May 13, 2019) Joseph now had to think. The man was wounded. The man would recover. There would be no permanent mark. The man expected. Neighbors were talking. The man hoped. One neighbor asked Joseph, “How many do you have?” Joseph did not think. Joseph said, “five.” Joseph understood, it was necessary to speak without counting. The neighbor was surprised. Joseph had already thought. A number was necessary. This was how neighbors calculated. The man who encroached had said “four.”

(May 16, 2019) Joseph did not think of the number. Joseph had prepared. Three men were able. Joseph had to promise, if necessary, to help in return. This was always understood. Joseph was going into debt. The three men also understood. There would be a split in the community. Two of the men were already of a mind to resist.

(May 17, 2019) Joseph did not have any difficulty. There was no fight. The man was unwilling. The man did not bother. There was no more. The neighbor kept his place.

(May 18, 2019) Joseph did not have a further difficulty with this neighbor. Another neighbor was also unwilling to encroach. Joseph had a third neighbor. This neighbor hoped. Joseph observed. The man was organizing. Fencing was being assembled. Joseph understood. The man intended to build a fence that cut the property of Joseph. This would bring the man close.

Joseph hoped. There would be a way to avoid. The man had a helper. Joseph had three. Joseph had to think.

(May 23, 2019) Joseph had to attack. The material was burned. The fence was destroyed.

(May 29, 2019) Joseph had to pay. The man claimed that Joseph invaded. Joseph did not defend. The man claimed that Joseph destroyed. Joseph did not defend. The man claimed that Joseph destroyed three buildings. Joseph defended. Joseph told a jury that the man assembled wood for a fence. The man already lost a court case. One of the jurors was a juror on that case. The man tried again. Joseph destroyed after the man encroached.

(June 5, 2019) Joseph was able to persuade. The jury found no guilt. Joseph acted in self-defense. The man was horrified. The man knew that his payment to the judge was the wrong tactic. The judge tried. The jury listened. The judge could not counter.

(June 15, 2019) Joseph had further trouble. The man hoped. Another neighbor was persuaded. Joseph could not defend. The sons were young. The other neighbor thought to take. Joseph had to think. Two neighbors made a force that Joseph had to be prepared to avoid.

(June 21, 2019) Joseph had to imagine. Two neighbors would plan. The plan was for one neighbor to change the boundary. The other neighbor would change another boundary when Joseph was occupied correcting the first boundary. Joseph understood, if Joseph was able to go from one boundary to the other quickly, or have a man watching the second boundary, the second neighbor could be stopped. The only problem would be with the first. Joseph had three young sons. All of them could shoot. Joseph instructed. Each should shoot for the foot.

(July 14, 2019) Joseph waited. A man began. Joseph attacked. The man was wounded. Another man was going to begin. Sons shot. The foot was hit. The man limped away.

Joseph had to expect. A sheriff approached. The man who encroached was wounded. The sheriff had to investigate. Joseph understood. The sheriff was not hostile. The man was known to be seeking to steal. The sheriff had to think. Joseph explained. The other man was not someone that the sheriff knew. The other man was wounded in the foot. The sheriff decided to visit and question. The sons observed. Joseph hoped. The sons would learn to defend, and to respect authority. Joseph had to accept, later, when the community decided to make Joseph pay.

(July 24, 2019) Joseph had a decision to make. Either leave or accept that one son must leave. Joseph decided to insist that one son leave. The middle son was the one chosen. This was not a difficult decision. The middle son had just married. It would be easy for the middle son to make a new home on the frontier. Joseph imagined that, if the youngest went to the frontier as a single man, the boy would not be able to marry well. Joseph decided to help the youngest find a wife.

(Aug. 4, 2019) Joseph had a feeling. The son who left would not endure. Joseph had to think. How would the death come? Joseph understood, the frontier was dangerous. Joseph also understood, there was a way for a man to prosper if the man survived and settlements grew into villages. Joseph did this where Joseph lived. The son had the opportunity to do the same.
Joseph felt when the son was murdered. Joseph, because of the sight, understood. The death would provoke the family to move to the west. Joseph, because of the sight, understood: The family would marry another family. Joseph, because of the sight, understood: This other family carried the sight without using. The sight was preparing. Joseph was being given. Joseph was at peace.
Peter Stewart
2019-10-14 05:54:12 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
TWENTY-THIRD GENERATION (first descent)
Joseph Wallace (d. 1807), m. Jane McIlvey
(Apr. 25, 2019) Joseph Wallace did not have a good life. Joseph had to leave. Joseph had to move.
Do the voices you perceive actually enunciate all of these simplistic
phrases, or do they perhaps just endlessly repeat a mantra like "I am
Groot" while you interpret this into various roughly-connected, statements?

Peter Stewart
Enno Borgsteede
2019-10-14 06:23:04 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by j***@gmail.com
TWENTY-THIRD GENERATION (first descent)
Joseph Wallace (d. 1807), m. Jane McIlvey
(Apr. 25, 2019)  Joseph Wallace did not have a good life.  Joseph had to leave.  Joseph had to move.
Do the voices you perceive actually enunciate all of these simplistic phrases, or do they perhaps just endlessly repeat a mantra like "I am Groot" while you interpret this into various roughly-connected, statements?
Who the hell is Groot?
taf
2019-10-14 11:03:00 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by Enno Borgsteede
Post by j***@gmail.com
TWENTY-THIRD GENERATION (first descent)
Joseph Wallace (d. 1807), m. Jane McIlvey
(Apr. 25, 2019)  Joseph Wallace did not have a good life.  Joseph had to leave.  Joseph had to move.
Do the voices you perceive actually enunciate all of these simplistic phrases, or do they perhaps just endlessly repeat a mantra like "I am Groot" while you interpret this into various roughly-connected, statements?
Who the hell is Groot?

j***@gmail.com
2019-10-14 16:55:33 UTC
Reply
Permalink
Post by Peter Stewart
Post by j***@gmail.com
TWENTY-THIRD GENERATION (first descent)
Joseph Wallace (d. 1807), m. Jane McIlvey
(Apr. 25, 2019) Joseph Wallace did not have a good life. Joseph had to leave. Joseph had to move.
Do the voices you perceive actually enunciate all of these simplistic
phrases, or do they perhaps just endlessly repeat a mantra like "I am
Groot" while you interpret this into various roughly-connected, statements?
Peter Stewart
I write as I perceive. In the case that you quoted, as with others, the ancestor began with a summary or synopsis of what followed.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-14 17:23:16 UTC
Reply
Permalink
TWENTY-FOURTH GENERATION (first descent)

[By the way, Oliver Wallace was of the twenty-first, not the twenty-second generation. Joseph Wallace was Oliver's grandson.]


William Wallace (son of Joseph)

(Apr. 11, 2019) William Wallace left the village where he was born. William understood that his father had to leave. William left, instead. This allowed his father to continue. William had to wonder at this. The father had other sons. William was not allowed to return. William paid for something that his father did not do. William had to think of this as unjust. William had to accept this as an alternative to all of the Wallaces being forced to leave.

William had to think, after he was forced to leave, that there was a way to accept what happened. William understood that the family must pay. William knew that a son leaving was sufficient. William had to accept that there was not enough for all the sons. William was the son. William had to accept that William and no other son was chosen. William had to think, because his father did not choose, someone wanted to make a choice. William did not think of this until after. William was able to think, his eldest brother was married. William also had to think, William was married. William had to think, his younger brother was not married. IF William was allowed to stay, his brother would leave. Either the elder or the younger. The elder was married to a woman from a family that was involved in the discussion. The younger, not being married, would not suffer the loss of the family of the wife. William was the logical choice. William did not like this thought. William could not think in this way until William had left and stopped feeling angry.

(Apr. 12, 2019) William Wallace needed to find enough. William had a young family. William had to think of the future. William had a good name. William had to think of being a leader. William had to think of being able to make his own way. William had to take the risk of moving to the frontier. William did this. William received land. William began. William was cut down.

William Wallace did not think that Tennessee would have any problem. William had to think, because of what happened, William was not in danger. William left. This was the price. William had to think. The community insisted that Wallace sacrifice a son. That meant that people wanted Wallace to not be too strong. William had three sons. William might have more. William had to think, the community prevented Wallace from having more than enough.

(Apr. 15, 2019) William thought, because of the situation, the community thought to make Wallace smaller. This was the real reason. Wallace was having too many sons. Other families understood. Wallace with many sons had a military force. This had to be stopped. William was the one who had to leave.

(Apr. 18, 20190 William was able. William was not. William met his end in a battle. The battle was not a recognized battle. The family of the neighbor decided that Wallace was at fault. The neighbor insisted on changing the boundary. William understood that the sheriff understood that the boundary was correct. The family of the neighbor decided that Wallace was new. That meant, the boundary was not correct. The neighbor moved the boulder. Wallace returned. The neighbor attacked. Wallace had three men. The neighbor had four. The neighbor was victorious. Wallace was no more.


Mary

(Apr. 18, 2019) Mary Ann was the daughter of John Nesbitt. Mary Ann was not. Mary Ann knew, because of her father, that Mary Ann did not have a mother.

(Apr. 24, 2019) Mary was always Mary. Mary knew, Ann could be used. Sometimes Mary was Mary Ann. Mary had a feeling when Mary was hoping to be a wife. Mary had this feeling three times. Each time Mary had a thought. The first thought was that Mary would have a descendant who was not a good man. Mary was disappointed.

(Apr. 25, 2019) Mary had a good husband. Mary lost her husband. Mary had several sons. Mary had no need to marry. Mary did not think of remarrying.

(Apr. 27, 2019) Mary had no interest in looking. There was no reason. A husband would demand. A son would respect. Mary was able. Mary continued to cook. The daughter decided. Mary assisted. This was as it should be.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-14 17:34:33 UTC
Reply
Permalink
TWENTY-FOURTH GENERATION (continued)

John Nesbitt, father of Mary Ann Nesbitt (wife of William Wallace)

(May 4, 2019) John was Nesbitt. Nesbitt was a family with a reputation. Nesbitt did not have a good temper. John had a bad temper. John had a way. The way was violent. John had to be aggressive. John had to learn. The way must change. John failed to change. John had to leave.

(May 5, 2019) John was not. The land was taken. John had nothing.

(May 7, 2019) John Nesbitt was not. There was no family. The wife did not stay. The daughter had no way to find a husband. John had to find another ability. John had to develop. John had to buy. John had to learn. John had to sell. This was slow. John labored. John had enough. Money was set aside. Beginning of buying.

(May 16, 2019) John had to think. There was a family. John had to have a wife. John had learned. John had left. John had a new opportunity. John hoped. A man who had energy was attractive. The family gave. John had a wife. The wife was not of the church. This was often the way.

(May 18, 2019) John did not think. There was a need. John had to decide. If John was able, there could be land. If John was not, there would never be. This was the challenge. John took.

John had to agree. There was no way for John to be able to work. John was not a helper. John had to be a man. John had to ensure that his will was given to others. John had to insist. A helper could not insist. John had to be a new man. John took the risk.

John fought. The man had land. The man had little help. John and three others overthrew. The man lost. John and three others took. There was no record. Men had land. Nobody told. The land was for the man who could hold it. John took and John was able to hold.

ADDED BY Mary Ann Nesbitt: John Nesbitt was the father of Mary. Mary hoped to be of a respectable family. Mary married a man who was of a family that hid. Mary understood that hiding was not because of crime. It was because of religion. Mary understood that the religion was no longer. Mary thought, there was no more reason for Wallace to hide. Mary thought, because of Wallace, Mary had a chance to be away from Nesbitt. Mary hoped to not have a father who harmed. Mary hoped, but Mary understood. The food that Mary ate came from a field that no longer gave to the children of another man.
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-16 03:00:36 UTC
Reply
Permalink
TWENTY-FIFTH GENERATION

Martha Jones & William Donaldson Wallace

(Jan. 13, 2019) Martha was the daughter of Jones. Martha was the wife of Wallace. Jones and Wallace intermarried. Martha had a marriage that was one of five between Jones daughters and Wallace sons. Martha never thought it was strange that all of the marriages were like this. Martha knew that Martha had many sisters. Martha had only one brother. Martha simply assumed that Martha would be among sisters who married into the Wallace family.

(Jan. 19, 2019) Martha wanted to think that Martha was not attractive. Marta didn’t want to be attractive. An attractive woman had to deal with men who looked. That meant that a woman had to cover up. An attractive woman was always embarrassed. That meant that Martha felt better if she was not attractive.

(Feb. 5, 2019) Martha understood that, if Martha had a good reputation, there would be a man who wanted to be her husband. Martha also understood, if Martha was not able to communicate with men, then men would hesitate. Martha had to be occasionally sociable. Martha didn’t think that this was difficult. Martha understood, because of this requirement, that Martha obtained abilities to communicate. This was helpful.

Martha understood, when the Wallace family began to be connected, that Martha might find a husband among the Wallaces. Martha understood, because of this connection, that there was a new inclination to look for husbands among this family, and this family had the inclination to look for wives in Martha’s family. This is what happened.

Martha was approached. The man was the son of the brother of the husband of Martha’s eldest sister. This was a man who was not inclined to be a sociable man. Martha thought that this man was not a good speaker. He was bashful. He had the obligation to find a wife. He was not expecting to have a good woman. He needed a woman who would help him. He said that he didn’t think that many marriages were successful. He thought that many women wanted to be taken care of. They didn’t have a good idea of working together to make the family into a stable group. This is what Martha remembers. Martha thought, because of what this man said, he would be a good husband if Martha was together with her sisters. That meant that the man would be related to the husband of Martha’s eldest sister. This is what Martha decided to do.

(Feb. 6, 2019) Martha knew, when Martha considered a marriage, that the husband had to have a requirement. Martha understood that Martha was from a family that had status. Martha also understood that Martha did not have a necessary ability. Martha did not have a slave. Martha knew, because of this, that Martha was not from a family with respect. With a slave, Martha would be able to not get work on her hands. This meant that Martha would be seen as a woman of gentle birth. This was not what Martha was able to do. Martha understood that her father had no intention of bringing more slaves into the family. Martha believed that her father was aware that slavery led to temptation. Temptation for a master was to impose authority in a way that was cruel. This was something that Martha’s father generally resisted. Martha thinks that Martha never saw her father be cruel. Martha understands that many men who had slaves had this temptation.

(William can begin as Martha thinks of how to continue.)

(Feb. 17, 2019) William Donaldson Wallace was the son of a man who had to leave. William was aware that his father had a problem that could not be solved. William the father needed to arrange to live in peace. William the son never knew of this. William the father died when William the son was young. William knew, as he grew up, that his father was unable to reconcile with a family that knew of the origin of the Wallaces. This origin included rebellion against the King. This meant that Wallace was endangered. A family that was descended from rebels and traitors would never be accepted. This was the problem that William the father had to deal with.

(Feb. 18, 2019) William Wallace understood. There was a price to pay for treason. The price continued. William had to accept this price. William was able to think of leaving and leaving again, when word of his past became known. This happened three times.

(Feb. 21, 2019) William will explain how William learned of his family. William was a young man. William was ready to get married. William understood that his family had left because of a reason that was not clear. Now the eldest brother explained. William had six brothers. William understood that the eldest had a responsibility that the others didn’t. William learned that his eldest brother said these things to each brother when he was ready to marry. William supposes that the reason for this was so dangerous things were not in the mind of a young man who might not continue in a correct way.

William’s brother told William that the ancestor who came to America was the son of a man who had been betrayed and ridiculed for his belief. William understood that his ancestor was Catholic. This meant that William was from a family that rejected the church of the King. This was treason. This meant that William had to be aware of how bad it was to be a traitor. This was troubling. William thought that if a man was of a different religious opinion, this should not be held against him. William thought, because of this understanding, William would not be comfortable if William was forced to believe in the religion of another group. This is what William understood. William did not think beyond this until later.

[Notes from the ensuing discussion with William Wallace’s ancestors: Matthew Wallace was the ancestor whose Catholicism was exposed, and who took part in the rebellion of 1715. Mathew named his son Oliver, a name that would not evoke thoughts of Catholicism. Oliver later fled to Ireland, where he didn’t use his father’s name for any of his sons, naming his eldest son Joseph. Joseph did use the name Matthew for one of his younger sons. Oliver named his youngest son McCasland, which was his mother’s maiden name. This led eventually to the exposure in Ireland of Oliver’s origin, so he had to leave and went to America.]

(Feb. 23, 2019) Martha will speak. Martha understood the origin of the Wallace family. Martha knew that Wallace was a name of respect. Martha learned that this Wallace family had a secret. Martha also learned that the family was well behaved. Martha thought that the value of the family was in the behavior. Martha accepted that Martha would have to preserve the secret. Martha understood that, as time went by, the secret became less important. Martha learned, late in life, that another secret came. Martha had to avoid telling people that Wallace came from South Carolina. Martha thought that this was appropriate. The family had to be unable to discuss its origin. A new problem arose after the old problem was less important. That led Martha to consider the origin of the Wallace family. Martha understood that her own family was from a line that connected to a family with a long lineage. Martha understood that her mother understood that the family was one of respect. Martha hoped that her husband would have a similar lineage. Martha asked her husband about the family before the secret. Martha learned that, before the family was attainted for treason, the family owned land. Martha thought that this was similar to the origin of the family of her mother. Martha understood that the family of her father also had a lineage. Martha was unaware of where the lineage originated. Martha never talked to her father about his origin. Martha understood that something about the family of her father was not discussed.

(Feb. 24, 2019) William will speak. William was able to start a family and then decided to move. William understood that his wife and her sister wanted their father to move outside the territory where slavery was permitted. William thought this was a bad idea. William understood that a new area would not have conveniences that the family wanted. William hoped to be able to convince his wife. This did not happen.

William was able to see the idea spread in the family. William knew that, when the majority of the family decided, the rest would come along. And this is what happened. William had to admit, later, that this was a good thing. William was relieved to live in a land with no slavery.

Martha will continue: Martha understood that Martha’s mother had a slave. Martha also understood that the slave had no way to have a life of her own. The slave depended on Martha and her family. Martha’s mother died, and the slave stayed with the family. There was simply no other place for the slave to go. Martha understood that it would be possible to sell the slave. This would be cruel. To give the slave freedom would mean casting the slave out of the family. Martha did not want to do that.

Martha understood, if the family move to the new area, the slave would have to be invited to live with the family. This meant that the family would take care of the slave. This meant that the family had to think of how long the slave might live. Martha understood that this was a responsibility that Martha had freely chosen. Martha did not want to have this responsibility. Martha simply had to accept it.

(Feb. 26, 2019) William will speak. William understood, after his family moved to Iowa, that the move had been a great blessing. William did not think much of slavery. William had no interest in owning a slave. William understood the idea that, without a slave, a man had no pretension to be a leader. This was something that William did not hope for. William simply thought of his family.

William thought of being a minister. The family of William was Presbyterian. This meant that William had to consider being better educated. This was a hardship. William had the ability to read. William could read the Bible. William had the inclination to read it carefully. William found much in the Bible that was disturbing. This made William want to study. This led William to the church. And this led to William becoming a minister.

(will continue, but Martha would like to speak first)

(Mar. 7, 2019) Martha thought that her husband would not be inclined to study enough to become a minister. Martha knew that ministers needed to know the Bible. Martha thought that William was not inclined to study as hard as was necessary. This is what Martha thought at the beginning. But, when winter came, Martha saw her husband’s plan. William did not think of visiting to pass the time. William read the Bible. William was able to talk to Martha about what he was reading. William was able to think of the difficult stories in the Old Testament. William thought, because of these stories, the Old Testament included things that were not of God. This is what William explained. Martha thought this was not the right way to think. The Bible had to be all of God, and there had to be an explanation.

(Mar. 8, 2019) Martha was unable to think that her husband would persevere. Martha did not think that her husband was able to understand difficult arguments. Martha knew that a minister had to answer questions about the Bible. Martha also knew that if the minister didn’t answer well, people would stop going to his church. Martha was able to think of questions to ask. Martha didn’t want to challenge. Martha simply thought of a question that a young man who was unconvinced might ask. This helped. Martha learned that there were clear answers. This surprised Martha.

(Mar. 10, 2019) Martha had the impression that her husband would not have any difficulty giving lessons in the Bible to people. Martha understood that a minister must be able to do this. Martha thought, if her husband could help her understand, then Martha would not have any problem encouraging others to try. This was a revelation. Martha knew that her family did not have a clear understanding of the Bible. Martha understood that her father was interested in having a correct understanding, but he never had the benefit of study. He simply learned to think what he heard in church. This is what most people did. Martha did not think that her husband was able to convert people. Martha thought that her husband was unlikely to try to speak to strangers about the Bible. Martha thought, because of this, there wouldn’t be any reason for Martha to fear that her husband would spend long hours away from home talking to people about religion. Martha never imagined that her husband would also become a doctor.

(Mar. 12, 2019) William Wallace knew, before getting married, that William would be a member of a large interconnected family. That meant that members of the family would also be interconnected with other families. That meant that someone from William’s family would be a natural choice as a leader of the community. William understood that, if a member of the family became a minister, that would be a natural man to be the leader of this group of families. This is what William imagined. This is not what happened.

William decided to become a minister. That meant a long period of study. William decided before understanding how much he had to master. William believes that William would never have started if he had understood the length and difficulty of the course. William is pleased to think that he succeeded well enough to ensure that new members of his congregation learned correct doctrine.

(Mar. 14, 2019) William had to balance his studying with the need to be with his family. William did not think that this was a problem. William had the ability to combine his family with the family of his brother and his wife’s sister. This was a blessing. William was able to study, with family around. This gave his children the ability to be with cousins and to have the steady presence of their father. William was pleased with this.

William had to study and master the New Testament. When this was finished, William knew that the Old Testament was a way of finding nuggets of truth. William thought, in the Old Testament, there were many things that were not of God. William did not understand how these got into the Old Testament. William simply obeyed the will of God and acted according to what he thought was correct. That was the way that William tried to explain to his family.

(Mar. 15, 2019) William Wallace did not think of being a minister to a group of strangers. William hoped that his family would accept him. William thought, if his family did not accept that William would be the minister for a church that the family attended, William would not have the motivation to continue. William was pleased that his family was encouraging. This meant that William was invited to lead prayer in family gatherings. Family gatherings were important. Brothers and sisters were married in two different families that had become one. This was William and his kin. Some of the brothers of William, and some of the sisters of Martha, were married into other families. These families were pleased to think of being in a church together with the two families. This was the church that began with William. William was able to encourage other families as well. Soon a great number of people were interested in helping. William knew that a church needed to be built. This was something that had to wait.

(Mar. 16, 2019) William did not think that there would be a serious problem building a church. William understood that people were willing to help. William knew that wood was available. William also knew that, if William was able to help, others would be more willing. William had to think of the practical need of building a church. William had to think that, because the family needed to be supported, William had to not spend too much time at the church. However, different people helped at different times. This meant that William had to be present much more than he expected. This meant that William had to not be with his farm. This meant that the harvest would not be good. William had to accept that this was the will of God. William harvested a church instead of having a good harvest. This meant that William had to ask his family for help. This meant that the family felt that the family had a special feeling of ownership in the church. This was not a problem. The family treated the others as part of an extended family. The family understood, as others in the community became aware of this church, there would be a way for newcomers to become part of an extended community. This is what William achieved.

William was unable to extend the church. William had a good congregation. The congregation was mostly of the families of William and his wife. This was not uncommon. However, the family of William had interrelations with other families that belonged to other churches. William hoped that his siblings would attend his church regularly. William was sometimes disappointed. William had to accept that families with connections with other churches had an obligation to attend. William hopes that he was not unduly ungracious.

William understood, after establishing his church, that the Cumberland Presbyterian Church was not a well-known church. William was with this church because this was the beginning of a new movement inside the Presbyterian Church. Cumberland Presbyterians accepted Presbyterian organization. However, Cumberland Presbyterians did not accept predestination. This was something that traditional Presbyterians insisted on. William enjoyed being part of a church with strict rules. Cumberland Presbyterians included this part of traditional Presbyterian practice. William ensured that his immediate family obeyed. This was not a problem. William encouraged his brothers and sisters to do the same. This was usually not a problem. William hoped that the related families would have the same attitude. This was sometimes a problem. William had to not try to be too strict with parents who were not strict with their children. William hopes that William succeeded.

(Mar. 20, 2019) William had the thought of being as a second father. William hoped that this would be possible. William understood that, as children grew older, they often needed advice from someone who wasn’t their father. William hoped to be able to be a person who could help to guide. This was sometimes possible. William was under the impression that the children understood that William could be approached.

(Mar. 24, 2019) William thought, because of what he had thought before, that William had the responsibility to ensure that he was aware of how growing children interacted with their parents. This led William to welcome invitations to be with families in their homes. William grew accustomed to simply being with a family. William was able to be in quiet contemplation. The family was as it was. This gave William a feeling. The feeling was of the family in its regular way. This feeling sometimes gave William a sense that something was different from how the family acted when William was present. William thought, if William had the ability to sense something different, William could eventually give individual attention. This was successful three or four times, with a result that gave William satisfaction. A young member of the family was able to overcome a way of thinking that would have led the member away from the church.

(Mar. 25, 2019) William Wallace never thought, toward the end, that there would be any difficulty. William expected to have a choice of which daughter or son would be able to care for him. William assumed, if there was a need, that there would not be any problem. William was not disappointed. William had to think of families where the parents were not taken in. This meant that old people were alone, not able to care for themselves. Old people like this generally died. William did not want to die alone and unwanted. William had the gift of encouraging others to be good. This was what made William a good companion. The children of William knew that William would be helpful for their children.

William understood, as his children were of age to marry, that it would not be a big consideration if William discussed their choice instead of planning for them. William had to have help with this. The eldest daughter led the way. William understands that his daughter Julia arranged for William to think of the possibility that Julia could marry the man that Julia had already chosen. William had to think, if this was a good idea, then the other children should be given permission to think about potential husbands and wives. William had the support of his wife. The children were not especially inclined to look. William and Martha acted as they had imagined. William was good at finding husbands for his daughters. Martha found wives for her sons. This was as expected.

William did not think, at the end, that there would be a problem. William did not think of retiring. William was pleased to continue. William did not think of the congregation. The people wanted a younger minister. This came as a surprise. William had to accept. William understood, William could continue in a role that was supportive of a new minister. William was pleased to do this.

William was able to retire. William declined to continue after he was 75. William was reluctant to step down. William thought that he had enough strength. William also understood that one’s strength fails without warning. William wanted his congregation to have an orderly transition. William was able.

(finished; Martha will continue)

(Mar. 29, 2019) Martha knew, after the death of one son, that there would never be another way to ensure that sons and daughters were able to communicate with parents [meaning a child’s deceased grandparents – JSS]. The son was gone. Martha hoped to be able to teach her sons. This son was too young. Martha thought it best to wait. Martha imagined that a teen child would be the right time. Martha taught her children as the became fifteen. Martha thinks that other families do this differently.

Martha communicated with her great-grandmother. Martha understood that her great-grandmother was Scottish. Martha understood that her mother was English. Martha knew that her mother’s mother was also Scottish. Martha thought that her entire family was Scottish, except for the lineage of her mother. Martha thought that her English blood helped ensure that Martha did not feel apart from English people.

(Mar. 30, 2019) Martha had to think, as children arrived, that Martha was blessed. Martha had healthy children. Martha had obedient children. The children were able to learn. They were obedient through the time of difficult almost adulthood. Martha had to think, if her family was of good reputation, the children would marry into families that were also of good reputation. Martha was able to find good husbands for her daughters. This was undoubtedly because of her family. Wallace and Jones were known. They were of one family. The family went to church. There was a scandal, but not of major consequence. Martha imagines that this scandal gave notice that Wallace and Jones were not angels. The family had to endure things that others did. Martha did not think of this as any block [the word “impediment” came into my mind, but Martha insisted on “block”] for her finding children’s spouses.

Martha had to think, as the children began their own families, that Martha was going to be a matriarch. Martha hoped that Martha would be near her grandchildren. This was only partial. Three of her children left. Martha was near all of the others. Martha understood that her eldest daughter had to go with her husband. The husband was the only son of a first wife. Martha thinks that this meant he should go in a different direction from his father. And this is what happened.

Martha knew, after being alone, that her husband had the benefit of dying first. Martha had to think that being without a husband was a great trial. The community was made of families. Every woman should have a husband. A woman without a husband did not have a need to look after. This was something that women were expected to do. This gave women a reason to move on from conversations. Martha had to think, because her husband was the minister, that Martha had a position that was well respected. Martha never tried to exploit that. Martha thinks that is true. Martha hopes that Martha did not speak falsely. Martha was inclined to not be presumptuous.

Martha thinks, as Martha speaks, Martha sometimes thinks of new things. This means that Martha will speak without a plan. This is a good opportunity, but Martha is nervous. Martha much prefers to speak after thinking carefully. This is what Martha has done. And now Martha is speaking about how she has been speaking. Martha has finished for now.

(Apr. 3, 2019) Martha has three more things to say. Martha had to accept, after her husband retired, that William would be in the house. Martha was accustomed to having a house without a husband. This was something that Martha simply assumed. Martha now had to think of being near. The husband had always been good. The husband was able to ensure that the children were obedient. The husband was inclined to be helpful. Martha thought, because of all this, that Martha was blessed. Martha was comfortable preparing food and taking care of clothing for her husband. Martha also understood, because of the proper role of a wife, that the husband and wife should sleep together. This meant that Martha was able to have a large family. This was something that Martha valued above all else. Martha was good to her children. The children were good to Martha. Martha understood that her husband was absent and this meant that he was not close to the children. Martha understands, this is the way of a minister. Martha was not upset. Martha understood that her husband was a model. Martha also understood, the son that emulated his father was not in need. This was always a concern.

Martha thinks, because of this, Martha was unable to foresee when her husband retired. Martha realized, now her husband would be at home. He would need to do. He would have to not expect. This was of the essence. Martha hoped that her husband would find a way to embusy himself. This was not a problem. Martha observed that her husband was inclined to read. Her husband was also inclined to write. Martha observed that her husband wrote a letter. He sent the letter. A reply came. Martha was curious. Her husband did not speak. Martha wanted to invite herself to want to inquire. Martha maintained her sense of what was proper. Her husband did not speak. He wrote another letter. This gave Martha the impression that her husband was involved in a scandal. Martha understood that her husband was giving advice. This meant that Martha should not inquire. (This is all that Martha will say.)
j***@gmail.com
2019-10-16 03:38:36 UTC
Reply
Permalink
TWENTY-SIXTH GENERATION (first descent)

William Coons and Julia Wallace

(Nov. 11, 2016) William Coons is going to tell John his story about his experience in the army. William Coons was drafted into the army in 1864, toward the end of the Civil War, although the people didn’t know that it was near the end. William Coons had been a strong opponent of slavery, and William Coons was outspoken in support of the war effort. So when men his age began to be drafted, William Coons was unable to object, even though he would have been able to get permission to not join the army because of his family. William Coons knew that, because William Coons wasn’t a young man, he would have to be careful with his body in order to survive and return to his family. William Coons knew that if he wanted to survive, he wouldn’t want to be a hero.

William Coons wasn’t able to be a soldier with a regular uniform. The conscripts who went into Georgia wore whatever clothes they could find or steal from the people of the South. The soldiers understood that their mission was to destroy the farms that were giving food to the Confederate army in Virginia. The soldiers wanted to make sure that the Confederate army didn’t have any food, so they were pleased to steal and burn and destroy everything that they could get their hands on. William Coons wasn’t able to be comfortable doing this kind of work, because the Southern families were being wounded. William Coons felt terrible about doing things that would cause suffering to others, but he understood that the end result would be the freeing of the Negroes, and this would counterbalance the suffering of the families. William Coons didn’t enjoy being in the army, but he was proud of his service.

While in the army, William Coons knew that he wouldn’t have to worry about saving his money, because the army would give him his pay when he mustered out at the end of his service. William Coons was planning to take all the money and use it to help establish his sons and daughters. William Coons had three daughters and three sons, but one of the sons was deaf, and William didn’t expect him to be able to get married. William knew that his deaf son was a challenge from God and a gift, because this son was a good man and a big help on the farm. William knew that his deaf son would continue to work with the family, which would help the family because no farming family ever had enough laborers.

William Coons wanted to make sure that his daughters married men who came from respectable families, and this meant that he would have to provide dowries for them. William knew that dowries meant the expenditure of money to ensure that his daughters had all the household items that they needed to start a family. This meant that William was always looking for opportunities to obtain household items to add to the dowries of his daughters. William wanted his daughters to marry in the church, but William didn’t expect this to be possible, because William’s church was not the only church in the community. William wanted his daughters to make sure that their prospective husbands would ensure that William had the ability to visit his grandchildren. William wanted to make sure that his sons-in-law would respect William and his daughters. William was fortunate, because William knew that he wouldn’t have any problem finding suitable husbands for his daughters, because they were attractive and had dowries. This meant that when they were ready to get married, William would be able to help choose among various possible husbands.

William didn’t want to have any trouble with his wife about who would marry their daughters, and William’s wife wasn’t inclined to be troublesome. William wanted his wife to agree to the choice that William made in consultation with his daughters. William was of the opinion that his daughters should have the privilege of refusing any choice that William proposed, but William expected to discuss potential husbands and avoid any ill feeling.

William wanted his daughters to be able to work in his household until they were 21 years old. William thought that was a fitting time for his daughters to get married. William wasn’t able to carry out his original plan, because his wife died and he was suddenly the only parent. This was very difficult, because William wanted to have harmony in his household, but his daughters quarreled with each other incessantly. William eventually was able to find the first daughter a good husband, with the understanding that the husband would farm alongside William until William was able to help him get his own land. William didn’t think that he would be able to afford land in Iowa, so he began planning to move his family to Nebraska, to make sure that he was able to get land for his children. William wanted to be known as a good provider, and this was the biggest challenge of his life. William wanted to make sure that he wasn’t able to say that he should have done better. William wanted to make sure that he could rest happy in his old age, because he had arranged the placement of his daughters and the marriages of his sons in a way that had improved the fortunes of the family. William wanted to make sure that his sons and daughters had the opportunity to live comfortable, productive lives and William wanted to make sure that his sons and daughters were properly respectful and grateful.

William wanted to make sure that his farm was able to withstand any problem that occasionally plagued farmers, such as drought or insects. William was careful to make sure that he had a plentiful supply of water. He was very careful to ensure that water would never be a problem. William wanted to be able to work the land even in the middle of a drought, and he was able to do this because William wasn’t afraid of spending money to make a deep well. William wanted his children to understand the significance of having a deep well. William wanted his children to be able to work with William as long as they were single. William wanted his sons to be able to work the farm as well as he could, and William was confident that his son William would be able to do so. However, William’s younger son Charles wasn’t interested in farming. Charles wanted to be a businessman, but William didn’t have sufficient resources to send Charles to college. Charles eventually ended up farming, because this was the only avenue available to him. William wanted his son to be able to have another career, but it simply wasn’t possible. William knew that he had provided for his son as best he could, and William thanked God for being able to do as well as he did.

Julia Wallace arranges her own marriage

(Nov. 27, 2016) Julia Wallace Coons wants to let her descendants know what she thinks of her life. Julia was born the eldest daughter of a Presbyterian minister. Julia’s father was honest and hard-working. Julia knew that her father spent many long hours with families in his congregation. Julia knew that her father was well-respected by everyone. But Julia didn’t know her father well, because he was rarely in the home. Julia knew that her mother accepted this sacrifice, because her mother was content to manage the home by herself and be in charge of her children. Julia’s parents always got along well, and Julia knew that her mother loved her father. Julia wanted to be a good daughter, and she accepted her father’s absence without complaint or even thinking about it. However, when Julia was of an age to get married, Julia knew that her family wouldn’t be a help in choosing an appropriate husband. Julia knew that she wanted to have a husband who wanted to be with his family, and Julia wanted to choose a husband who wasn’t in her father’s congregation. Julia wanted to make sure that her family wasn’t angry with her choice, so Julia wanted to make sure that she was able to associate with men who weren’t in her father’s congregation.

Julia met William Joseph Coons in a way that was acceptable to her family. Julia met William in a store while the family was in town for the weekend. Julia knew that her father wouldn’t be able to reject a man whom her father knew and liked, so Julia was careful to insist that her future husband make the acquaintance of her father before it became known that she was interested in being his wife. Julia did this to guarantee that her future husband was able to communicate well with her family. Julia knew that her parents would insist that her husband be a man of a good Christian family, and Julia was unwilling to even consider someone who wasn’t from such a family. Julia knew that her husband would have to be a Christian, but not a Presbyterian.

Julia met a man who was the son of a member of the Baptist Church. Julia knew that her future husband would be a member of a church that Julia would later join, and Julia wanted to make sure that she would feel comfortable in the church. Julia decided to attend a service at the Baptist Church. Julia received permission from her father and then Julia went to the Baptist church with her mother. This was remarked on, because her father was a preacher in a different church. But Julia simply said that her father approved of people of Christian persuasion communicating with each other.

Julia was under the impression that her father wanted her to think about marrying one of the men in the church, but Julia was very careful to not let her father bring up the subject. Julia knew that her father wouldn’t be able to worry about her choice if her mother approved, so Julia decided to tell her mother about Julia’s choice of a husband. Julia knew that she wanted to be a good daughter and wanted to be able to have her choice. Julia wanted to make sure that her father wouldn’t feel disappointed. So Julia was very careful to never let her father talk about her potential husband unless her mother was also present. Julia’s mother wanted Julia to make sure that Julia was able to convince the family of her would-be husband that she would be an acceptable wife.

Julia wanted to be sure that her chosen husband really was interested in being her husband. Julia wanted to make a story with her family. Julia wanted to be able to tell her grandchildren how she chose her husband without making her parents angry. Julia wanted to be very sure, and Julia was hesitant to talk to her father until she had met the family of her future husband. Julia wanted to know if she was going to be welcome in the family of her husband’s parents. Julia wanted to have a meeting with her husband’s parents, but Julia didn’t know how to make such a meeting happen.

Julia was able to meet her future husband’s mother by chance in town, and Julia was able to let her know that she had met her son. This led her future husband’s mother to ask him what he thought of Julia, and he told his mother that he had been thinking of finding a way to ask if he could court her.

Julia’s grandmother [father’s mother] was not in favor of this match, but she agreed not to talk to her son until it had been proposed. Julia knew that, if Julia was able to make a good arrangement with her future husband, then her grandmother would be able to accept Julia's choice. Julia wasn’t able to tell her siblings, because she knew that they wouldn’t keep her secret. So Julia was simply unable to tell anyone except her mother, and she hardly ever talked to her mother about her decision.

Julia was under the impression that, if she wasn’t able to attract the open attention of her chosen husband, he would eventually pay attention to someone else. Julia wanted to have the ability to encourage her future husband, but she knew that it was forbidden for a woman to openly encourage a man to pay attention to her. So Julia simply smiled at him whenever she chanced to see him in town.

One weekend Julia was in town with her family, and William was in town with his family. Julia knew that William, like Julia, had a number of younger siblings. Julia wanted her younger siblings to get to know William’s younger siblings, but Julia was hesitant to be too forward in advancing such a plan. However, Julia’s sister was able to start talking with William’s older sister. Julia knew that her sister wouldn’t become a good friend of William’s sister, because Julia’s sister was much younger. But this communication was the beginning of family awareness of the Coons family. After this, when the family was in town and the Coons family was in town, Julia was able to help her siblings find opportunities to interact with Coons children. This meant that Julia wasn’t able to talk directly to William, but Julia was certain that William knew what she was doing.

Julia was able to eventually be presented to William, and this was the opening that she had been waiting for. Julia knew that her future husband would be able to have a relationship with her, as soon as she saw that he was able to interact respectfully with her parents. Julia was very pleased, and Julia was also of the mind to encourage siblings of William to think of the possibility of being interested in her own siblings. However, there wasn’t any other potential match within the two families.

Julia knew that families tended to marry each other, as her parents’ families had done. The Wallaces and the Jones had several intermarriages, and her father’s relatives and her mother’s relatives were the same families. This was something that Julia would have liked to have continued with her own family, but it simply didn’t happen. Julia thinks that, if there had been another intermarriage within the two families, Julia and William might not have gone off to Nebraska instead of Kansas. But Julia is not complaining. Julia had a good life, and Julia is pleased to think of her children growing up and having good families.

Julia was able to continue communicating with three of her daughters after she died. Julia knew that her daughters quarreled with each other, and Julia was constantly trying to mend fences among them. However, Julia was unable to spend much time talking to them, because they weren’t inclined to talk to her except at church on Sunday. This was the time that they calmed down and acted appropriately. Julia was certain that it was because they knew that she would be communicating with them.

Julia was able to continue communicating with her three daughters throughout their lives. But none of their daughters was interested in communicating with the grandmother whom they had never known. This was the great sadness of Julia’s early death. Julia wants to know that her descendants are prospering, and Julia understands that her Schmeeckle descendants are not. Julia hopes that her other descendants are doing better, and would be pleased to know what has become of them. This is all that Julia will say now.

William Coons’s self-improvement and military service

(Dec. 1, 2016) William Coons knew that the [Civil] war could only be won if the southern farmers were unable to send food to the southern army. William Coons was an outspoken advocate of the strategy of taking an army through the South and destroying the Southern farm country. William Coons wanted his neighbors to tolerate such a strategy, even though it meant the destruction of the livelihood of families. William Coons figured that the families were supporting their menfolk in the Confederate Army, and this meant that they were consciously part of the Southern war effort.

William Coons wanted to be able to explain this idea in a way that would not be met with revulsion. William Coons wanted to explain that economics was the foundation of a war effort, and William Coons wanted to be able to explain this thought in a way that made sense to his neighbors. William Coons wanted to have a way of knowing that this thinking was correct. William Coons wanted to be able to explain this to someone who was educated and unwilling to consider the possibility. William Coons wanted to be able to have another chance to be educated, so he began to study this question. William Coons wanted to be known among his neighbors as a man who wanted to do the right thing, even though it was a terrible thing to do. William wanted his neighbors to be willing to support him in this effort to convince the people of his county that this was the only way to put an end to the slaughter.

William knew that he wanted something that was very difficult to achieve. William wanted to be seen as an expert, so he would be asked to share his thoughts when there was conversation in the newspaper. William wanted to be able to share his thoughts in a way that was appropriate for polite discussion. But William was under the handicap of not having a good education. William knew that his English was correct, but he also knew that he didn’t sound educated. He wanted to be able to use sophisticated words so he could convince people to listen to him. But he wanted to do this while maintaining his farm and family, and he had to limit his attempt to improve his English.

`William wanted to be able to have a discussion with people who wanted to convince people that there was no way to win the war. William wanted to have this discussion without having a negative reputation. William wanted to make sure that there was no disrespect in his presentation of his opinion. So William began to practice talking to people who were inclined to disagree with him. William wanted to be able to explain in a way that would encourage people to think about ending the war as the priority. And this is what William focused on. William wanted to be a new type of communicator, who was respectful toward those who strongly opposed his opinion. But William wanted to be able to persuade people also. And this meant William had to be able to point out the weaknesses in the arguments of the people who disagreed with him. William wanted to know that he would be respected at the end of an argument, and so he made a point of ensuring that his opponents knew that he would avoid using heated language.

This had the effect of making people willing to discuss their views, but it was extremely difficult to convince people without moving their emotions. William wanted to do this without explicitly rejecting the view of his opponents. William wanted to be able to have a honest discussion with those who didn’t want to think about his point of view. William wanted to be a true patriot, for the correct reasons, and not a person who simply identified with one side and therefore hated the other side.

William wasn’t able to do this for very long, because he discovered that the federal government had decided to do exactly what he thought should be done. William knew that he wasn’t the only one who favored this strategy, but he was very surprised to find this idea in the minds of the nation’s leading military authorities. At first William was reluctant to join the army, because he knew that this wouldn’t be a good thing for his family. But he knew that, when a second call for men came after the victories in Tennessee, he was obligated to do what he had advocated. So William joined the army and began to live as a thief. William knew that soldiers wouldn’t think of doing what they did if they hadn’t been under instructions to do so. And William knew that these instructions were necessary. And William wanted to do what was necessary to bring the war to an end. William therefore did everything he could to destroy the southern farmers’ ability to grow food.

William wanted to be a part of this campaign, because he had spoken for it. But he witnessed the men who did these things turning into really bad people. William was uncomfortable with the practical result of what he knew was the necessary solution. William thought that he wouldn’t become like the people who were inclined to rob and steal. But he became aware of the temptation to take things that weren’t his. He became aware that he wanted to find a rich house to destroy, so that he might find silver and gold. This is all that William will say for now. William needs to think about how he will continue his story.

(Dec. 4, 2016) William Coons was able to resist the temptation to look for wealthy plantations to rob, but many other soldiers couldn’t. William Coons was aware that he was seen as being different because he didn’t try to enrich himself. He was able to forestall any attitude of resentment or contempt, because he wasn’t able to criticize his fellow soldiers for carrying out their orders with too much enthusiasm. William Coons wanted to have a record that was sterling, and he knew that he had to maintain his self-discipline throughout the campaign. This meant that he wasn’t able to spend stolen money to supplement his rations. This meant that he had less to eat than other soldiers, and he wasn’t able to make deals with local people to get things that he needed. William Coons was not desperate, but he was uncomfortable throughout the campaign, because he had difficulty procuring boots and clothes that would protect him sufficiently.

At the end of the campaign, he was ragged and had to participate in the Grand Review without a proper uniform. He felt ashamed, but he knew that General Sherman was proud of his ragged soldiers. William Coons wanted to be able to provide a good chunk of money for his family after he returned, so he was very careful to keep all of his muster records. For this reason, when he mustered out in Kentucky, he was able to receive $700. This amount was enough for William to be able to purchase additional farmland so he could provide for his younger sons. This made William feel extremely satisfied, because he received his reward for the terrible things he did by being able to provide for his family in the end. And this is William’s story.” (He gave me permission to share this story publicly, as did Julia with her story of how she got her husband.)

William Coons’s family

(Dec. 7, 2016) William Joseph Coons will tell his descendant about his family. William’s father, Silas Coons, was a respectable farmer. Silas was known for being honest and hard-working. Silas Coons wasn’t inclined to be a man who wanted attention or positions of authority. He simply took care of his farm and his family. Silas was the father of a large family. Silas’s first wife, William’s mother, died when William was seven years old. William remembered her as a woman who was caring but busy. William never got a lot of affection from her, but he was certain that she was concerned about his well-being.

William had an older sister, who was close to William, although they didn’t do much activity together. William wanted to be able to defend his sister, and he knew that eventually men would want to marry her. William was ready when men started trying to court her. William remembered that his sister told him who to discourage and who to leave alone. William wanted to make sure that his sister chose a man who would make a good addition to the family. William knew that it was the proper role of a brother to ensure that his sister didn’t make a foolish choice. William was satisfied with the choice that his sister eventually made. William knew that his parents were satisfied also. William was sure that his sister would have a good family, and William was right. William was content to see his sister well married to a man who respected William and William’s parents.

William’s father remarried a cousin. William knew that this was against the rules, but William also knew that this was sometimes permitted if a man needed to marry quickly to take care of children. William and his sister and brother were relatively young, and William’s father knew that he didn’t have enough energy to care for three children and maintain the farm. So William’s father married a first cousin who wanted to be married to a man who was respectful and successful. William’s step-mother was someone whom William had already known. She was young and she was able to take good care of William and his siblings. William knew that he would receive more brothers and sisters, and William was happy with his childhood family life.

William knew that, after his family was fully grown, there would be a problem giving farmland to all of the sons. William was certain that he would be taken care of, because he was the eldest son. But William knew that his father would be concerned about providing land for the younger sons. William knew that, eventually, the family would have to move west, to make sure that enough land was available for all of the sons. William was interested in moving to Iowa, and his father was considering the possibility of doing this. William knew that, if he moved to Iowa without his father, he would receive a cash legacy, and wouldn’t be mentioned in his father’s will. William was willing to consider this, but William was hoping that his father would move to Iowa with the whole family. William’s father wanted William to be in the same neighborhood, and this helped influence his father to decide to move to Iowa. William knew that his father was satisfied where he was, and didn’t have a great desire to move, but William also knew that his father wanted to be near his children when they were adults. William wanted to be able to help his father make the move, and William went ahead to make sure that things were ready for the family to move out together. William knew that a new farm required a lot of work, and William was content to put in long hours on the new farm, knowing that he was working toward his own inheritance.

William knew that he would have to find a wife, and William wanted to find a wife within his church. William knew that he would attract a proper wife without much trouble. William wanted to be able to get married before he was 25, because that was a year when people started thinking that there was something wrong. William wasn’t too concerned, and William knew that some of the girls in the church talked about him as a potential husband.

William knew that there was another girl who had met him. He knew that she wanted to make it possible for him to talk to her, and he knew that she was determined to find a way to make this happen. William was inclined to not pursue any of the girls in his church while this girl was looking for a way to interact with him. William wanted to know why this girl had chosen him. He didn’t think that he was especially handsome, and he didn’t think that his family was especially noteworthy, but William wanted to think that he was a desirable match.

This girl was from another church, and William knew that her father was the minister. This made William think that she was a respectable girl, even though she was being a bit forward in looking for ways to ensure that William had the opportunity to talk to her. William wanted to know how she had decided to try to get to know William. He asked his mother, and she said that sometimes a girl just knows that a man is right for her. William didn’t argue with this, but it didn’t seem logical. William wanted to be sure that this girl was indeed interested in him, and William thought of finding a way to ensure that his family met her family casually. This happened one weekend, when both families were in town. William was pleased to see his siblings make contact with the girl’s family, and this led to discussion in the family about who was in the other family. William was surprised to see his brother Thomas think that William might be a good match for the other family’s eldest daughter. William laughed at this, and Thomas never suspected that William was laughing because this is what William had hoped would happen.

After this, it wasn’t difficult for William to find opportunities to talk to the girl when both families were in town. William got acquainted with her parents and siblings, and occasionally talked with her as well. As things proceeded, both families were comfortable with each other, and both families approved of the match. William eventually proposed to Julia, and they were married in her father’s church, with the understanding that she would accompany William to his own church.

Julia continues her story

(also Dec. 7, 2016] Julia will continue her story, if her descendant will continue recording. Julia was happy to be married with a good husband. Julia knew that she would be an ordinary farm wife, which meant having a large family and taking care of many things in the house. Julia wanted to have children quickly, so she would be young when her daughters started having children. Julia imagined being a grandmother with many grandchildren. Julia wanted to make sure that her children were well-educated and respectful. Julia intended to teach her children when they were young, and then allow them to go to school when they were older. Julia knew that young children at school were often bullied. Julia wanted to make sure that her eldest children were spared that, and later perhaps the would be able to protect their younger siblings.

Julia was able to put this plan into effect. Julia knew that her husband valued her proper education. Julia could read and write well. Julia knew that this was an asset in a farm family, because there was always a need to keep records. Julia was able to be the farm recordkeeper. Julia knew that, because she did well at this, William was free to farm more land than would be otherwise possible. Julia knew that she was contributing to the family’s prosperity. Julia knew that, after she was in her early 40s, she wouldn’t be able to have more children. So she imagined having ten children and then stopping. She knew that this depended on her husband, and she knew that he would cooperate, because he was respectful. Julia knew that, after her children were all born, she would have the luxury of helping her eldest daughter learn to take care of the younger ones. Julia wanted to have this experience, and Julia was pleased to see her eldest daughter be inclined to learn well how to care for children.

Julia knew that her family was from the South. Julia was always concerned about her family’s origin. Julia wanted to forget about this, but it was common knowledge in the community. Julia knew, as the Civil War approached, that her family’s southern background was cause for criticism and attacks from people who were inclined to be angry and suspicious of any southern sympathizers. Julia knew that her father wasn’t a supporter of slavery, but she also knew that he was disinclined to condemn his southern relatives. Julia wanted to be able to have peace within her community, but Julia was sad to see feelings get worse and worse as the war approached.

Julia was unable to escape from her family background. Julia wanted to be able to live in a community where nobody knew that her family came from South Carolina. Julia thought that this would be possible if her family moved west. Julia knew that moving west to make a better farm with more land was common, and Julia was hopeful that her family would do this. But Julia knew that this wouldn’t be possible until her sons were old enough to do a lot of the farm work. So Julia had to wait in her community. Julia simply had to bear being the daughter of a southern man.

Julia wanted her husband to stay with her during the war. But she knew that he was obligated to join the army, because of his outspoken opinions. Julia was proud of her husband’s efforts to encourage people to support his plan for winning the war. Julia knew that he studied diligently to make sure that he could present his views in a way that impressed educated people. Julia was of the opinion that her husband was too vehement in his attitude, but she saw that he always strove to maintain a respectful attitude toward those who disagreed with him.

Julia wanted her husband to be able to stay, but when he left she was able to become more independent. Julia now had to manage the farm with her growing sons doing the work of their father. Julia knew that her sons would have to work extra hard, and wouldn’t be able to study as much as long as their father was absent. Julia insisted that her sons continue studying, because she knew how valuable it was. Julia was able to make sure her sons at least learned to read and write and do figures. Julia wanted to make sure that her sons were able to be respectable, and education was always part of being respectable.

Julia was able to take good care of the farm during the year that her husband was absent. Julia was always afraid that he wouldn’t survive. She knew that the Lord would take care of him, but she also knew that the Lord sometimes called His children to him. Julia wanted to be able to calmly accept whatever happened, but she was always nervous whenever there was news from the South about the war.

Julia was overjoyed when her husband came back safely. She knew that he had been affected by his experience, and she saw that he had become more quiet and less outspoken as a result of his participation in the war. Julia wanted him to talk to her about his life in the army. She was afraid that he had done bad things, and she wanted to know the truth. She had to wait until he was willing to share his stories. And Julia listened to him and became proud of the way that he had failed to be corrupted by the opportunities to steal legally. Julia wanted to know that her husband was a good man, and she was proud to learn that indeed he was.

Julia was finally able to leave the town where her background was such a burden. Her husband agreed to relocate to the west. He was a capable carpenter in addition to being a farmer, and there was work for carpenters building railroad bridges in western Iowa and eastern Nebraska. Julia knew that this work would require her husband to be away from the family for weeks, with a week back with the family. Julia knew that her family could support this, because they were accustomed to carrying on without him. Julia also knew that this work paid well, and would help the family acquire more land so her sons could have their own farms. Julia accepted this new life cheerfully. Julia was happy to be in a new community where nobody knew that she was from the South. She told people that her parents were from Kentucky. Julia knew that Kentucky, although a slave state, was acceptable because Kentucky had fought with the Union. Julia never had trouble in her new community, although she always felt a little bit guilty about lying about her background.

Julia wanted to be able to finish having her children, and then devote her time to raising them well. But she died after giving birth. She knew that this was happening, after the baby was born, she didn’t feel well, and had to stay in bed. She knew that this might be the end. She was unable to see her husband because he was away on the railroad. She wanted to be able to say good-bye to him, so she wrote a letter telling him how much she loved him and remembering all the trials and good times that they had had over the years. Julia knew that her letter would be kept by her children. She knew that she would be remembered. Julia was able to be in communication with her three daughters after her death. She knew that they quarreled and she knew that they all looked to her for advice. Julia was unable to prevent many quarrels, but she was often able to ensure that they made up afterward. Julia thinks that this is enough for her grandson now.

(In response to my question whether Julia communicated with any of her own ancestors): Julia was in communication with her grandmother on her mother’s side. Julia was her mother’s eldest daughter, and her mother made sure that Julia was properly respectful toward her own mother, although Julia didn’t know her. After her mother’s mother’s death, Julia began to talk to her grandmother. And this was the only ancestor whom she kept in contact with. Julia was also in contact with her mother, but this was only for a few years, because she died young.” [That is, Julia, after dying, was in contact with her mother while her mother was still alive.]

--

William and Julia’s daughter Nettie (Coons) Tobey shared the following: Nettie remembers that her father was withdrawn and morose for years after the death of his wife. He simply stopped communicating with people. And then, when his daughters were marrying, he took another wife, who was barely older than Nettie’s eldest sister. She was from a family that wasn’t well-respected. She was a widow without children, and she wanted to have a respectable husband. She took care of him in his final years and had a comfortable widowhood. Nettie remembers how some people talked about her father and his second wife, with no sense and fewer manners. Nettie thought that her father didn’t care, but Nettie was always sensitive to the way people talked about him.
Loading...